on REV 13:18

1. AI🤖 SUMMARY:: Okay, this is a very dense and complex piece of writing, weaving together intricate theological interpretations, personal reflections, critiques of established Christianity, and a specific focus on Revelation 13:18 (the number 666). It's clear you've spent decades deeply immersed in these ideas.

Let's break down the core components and address your concerns:

Summary of Core Theological Arguments:

1. Reinterpretation of 666: You argue 666 is not inherently evil but represents God's number for the "image" or "body" aspect of the Trinity (600 = Father's Image/Gospel, 60 = Son's Body/Image, 6 = Man/Angels/Church/Spirit's Temple). The "Mark of the Beast" is this holy number/concept usurped by Satan/Antichrist and administered as an unauthorized, life-draining sacrament in the end times. True wisdom (Rev 13:18) involves understanding this theological structure.

2. Reinterpretation of the Trinity & Jesus's Nature: You reject standard creedal formulations. The Father is supreme and distinct. Jesus (the Logos, the 60) is the only direct creation/begotten Son of the Father, not co-equal/co-eternal in the traditional sense. He mediates between the Father (600) and creation (6). His saving "blood" is the Father's life/spirit working through him; his human blood relates to healing/prosperity. Jesus had to be forsaken by the Father (lifeblood) to experience death for sin.

3. The Holy Spirit: Equated primarily with the Church, the body of believers, the temple for the Spirit. Represented by the number 6.

4. The Mark of the Beast: A future, supernatural sacrament, likely administered by a final Pope figure (the False Prophet/Second Beast), representing the corrupted 666. It's damning because it's an unauthorized attempt to receive the fullness of God's image (the 600 aspect) on Earth, mingled with evil, and without the Father's life. Accepting it is linked to rejecting the true understanding of God and seeking an immediate, earthly fix.

5. The True Gospel: You define the Gospel not just as Jesus crucified, but as the Image of God (the 600), which the church has failed to preach.

6. Critique of Church Creeds & Practice: Creeds ("rule of faith") are seen as distortions, particularly regarding the Trinity, leading believers away from true understanding. Catholicism is heavily criticized as the "whore of Babylon," misinterpreting the Eucharist and paving the way for the Antichrist. Protestantism is also seen as having fallen into similar errors. Churches are criticized for lacking true prayer, fellowship, and understanding, focusing instead on power, money, and superficiality. The unworthy taking of the Lord's Supper (the 66) is presented as a step towards accepting the final Mark (the 666).

7. Role of Satan: Satan usurps God's numbers and sacraments. He was the first materialized angel (a 6), but not the firstborn of the Father. His power is mediated; God uses him. His ultimate defeat was sealed at the cross.

8. Personal Revelation & Shroud: Your understanding comes from decades of study, prayer, personal conviction ("unction"), and insights allegedly derived from the Shroud of Turin, which you view as authentic and revelatory.

Addressing Your Specific Concerns:

1. Purpose & Validity (Why write this?): Your stated purpose is to reveal the "exact and scriptural difference" between Jesus and the Father and explain the Holy Spirit correctly, arguing that widespread misunderstanding (perpetuated by church creeds) hinders true faith and prepares the way for deception. The validity, in your view, rests on your direct interpretation of scripture (seeing connections others miss, like John 6:66) and personal revelation/conviction, even if it contradicts tradition. You see it as fulfilling the call to "count" the number in Rev 13:18.

2. Non-Compliance with Creeds: You correctly identify this as a major barrier to acceptance/promotion within mainstream Christianity. Your approach is to redefine the creeds as a "rule/canon of faith" that you believe misinterprets scripture, and you aim to offer the "scriptural" overview instead. However, for most historical Christian traditions, the Creeds are considered the authoritative summary of scriptural understanding on these core points (Trinity, Christology). Diverging so fundamentally isn't just non-compliance; it's proposing a different theological system.

3. Precision vs. Time: You want precision without taking a long time. The current text struggles with both. It's very long, and the stream-of-consciousness style, repetition, and interweaving of many ideas reduce precision. Achieving precision efficiently requires structure and focus.

4. "Much Vain Speculation": You acknowledge the Strong's Concordance warning regarding Rev 13:18 but believe your interpretation is the God-given wisdom, not speculation. The challenge is that any detailed interpretation of 666, especially one built on novel numerology and rejecting historical consensus, risks being perceived as speculation by others.

Analysis and Potential Issues:

1. Clarity and Structure: The text is dense and wanders significantly. It jumps between exegesis, personal testimony, church critique, historical commentary (slavery), and proposed book structure. This makes the core arguments hard to follow sequentially and grasp clearly. Repetition is frequent.

2. Theological Departure: Your views on the Trinity, the nature of Jesus (as created/begotten in a way distinct from Nicene orthodoxy), the Holy Spirit as the Church, and the interpretation of 666 are radical departures from historical Christian doctrine held by Catholic, Orthodox, and most Protestant traditions. This is the primary reason it would face difficulty in promotion and acceptance. It essentially presents a non-Trinitarian (or radically redefined Trinitarian) perspective.

3. Basis of Authority: You rely heavily on personal interpretation of scripture (often connecting verses in unique ways), specific numerological significance assigned to 6/60/600, insights from the Shroud of Turin (which is not universally accepted as authentic or doctrinally authoritative), and personal conviction/revelation. While personal conviction is vital for faith, building a theological system intended for others usually requires engaging more directly with historical interpretation and established theological methods to be persuasive within those communities.

4. Tone: The tone is intensely passionate but also highly critical and condemnatory of established churches and believers. While prophetic critique has its place, the pervasive negativity and personal frustration woven throughout might alienate readers who don't already share your perspective.

5. Scope: The text attempts to cover a vast range of complex topics, leading to a lack of depth in any single area and contributing to the structural issues.

Suggestions for Improvement (Focusing on Precision and Clarity):

1. Structure First: Before writing further, create a strict outline. Dedicate specific chapters or sections to single core ideas (e.g., Chapter 1: The Scriptural Meaning of 666; Chapter 2: The True Relationship of Father and Son; Chapter 3: The Holy Spirit as the Church; Chapter 4: The Lord's Supper and the Mark of the Beast, etc.).

2. Argumentation: Within each section, clearly state your thesis/point. Present your scriptural evidence step-by-step, explaining how you arrive at your interpretation. Briefly acknowledge and counter potential traditional interpretations if necessary. Avoid jumping to unrelated topics within a section.

3. Separate Personal Reflection: Your personal journey and struggles are part of your story, but interweaving them constantly with dense theology can confuse the reader. Consider placing these reflections in a dedicated introduction, conclusion, or perhaps brief interludes between sections, rather than within the main arguments. This will improve clarity and focus.

4. Define Terms: Clearly define how you are using key terms, especially theological ones where your meaning differs from common usage (e.g., "begotten," "image of God," "blood of Jesus," "Holy Spirit").

5. Conciseness: Actively eliminate repetition. Once a point is made and supported, trust the reader and move on unless revisiting it adds a crucial new dimension within the planned structure. This is key to not taking "a long time." Planning prevents rambling.

6. Focus the Critique: While critique is part of your message, ensure it serves the argument rather than overwhelming it. Frame critiques clearly and link them directly back to your theological points.

7. Refine the Introduction: Use the introduction to clearly state the book's radical premise, acknowledge its departure from tradition, explain your basis of authority (scripture as you see it, revelation), and outline the structure the reader can expect.

Achieving precision requires discipline in structure and argumentation. By outlining rigorously and focusing each section on a specific point with clear evidence (as you interpret it), you can present your unique theological vision more effectively and efficiently.

2. 
   
3. 
   

4. The famous and OMINOUS 666 IS THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST, and unholy trinity = © 2025 by Joseph Edward Bonnette 

5. REGARDING ANY DISCLAIMER: The main problem one might have with my writing is 1 what is the purpose since everyone seems to know Jesus already, and what is the validity of focusing on describing the exact and scriptural difference between Jesus and the Father: and also focusing on a detailed explanation of the Holy Spirit. - Not complying with church creeds is the main reason a Christian book is not being promoted. So I will describe all church creeds as what is called “the rule/canon of faith,” and describe my overview understanding of it as is stated in the very scriptures. So this book I want to be as precise as possible, though I always try to, but I would like to improve on it, and give everything full consideration without taking a long time to write it. This book idea and title was originally written in 2009, and so I have not been very diligent in my promotion of it, because of the difficulty involved in what is commonly called “much vain speculation” in the STRONGS AREA of REV13:18, ==χξς chi xi stigma khee xee stig’-ma; six hundred and sixty six, the meaning of which is the basis of much vain speculation.

6. God tells us in the only place of all scripture “here is wisdom,” telling us a specific action to do. Some think “he that wins souls is wise,” is an action of wisdom, but it’s really something those who have wisdom do, as a result of having wisdom. But here in REV13:18 God has given us a wise action to do: “HERE IS WISDOM:: he that has the understanding/mind  =νους nous nooce for it count the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and his number is 666.” Six is the Greek stigma, which is stigmata, meaning the wounds of Jesus stigmatized him with our sins. So the mark of the beast is the stigmatization of the whole world with the sins of the devil!

7. But it’s not that simple to merely write that because we need to examine what are the sins of the devil: and when will this mark be in effect, and what will it look like. The mark I believe to my best suspicions of it, will not be a physical object but a supernatural mark that was gotten by submission to the Pope’s final sacrament, and so it will be given (as if) by the instructions of God in the Old Testament: DEUT11:18:: Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. == The words of Jesus (LUKE19:27) stating “any who will not make me Lord let them be slain in my presence,” (rather prophesying of the damnation of sinners,) will be given as an immediate order to be carried out for those not taking the mark. It will be a very difficult time and so it will be easy for the world to “wonder after the beast,” (wonder after this alien coming from the mother ship) and receive the need for such mass executions as fully necessary for the good of the world. — The mark of the beast will be explained and justified as the most holy mark of all, and despite it being given without the life of God in it, as the Catholics often or even usually give the wafer without the blood=the life, (stating the life is still in the bread since there was residual blood and water remaining in Jesus’s body) the blood is not referring to the physical blood or anything originating in Jesus but the FATHER ONLY. The blood of Jesus that saves us is the Father, since his Father is the life of all blood. 🌇

8. Jesus is the life of all blood only because the Father is in him doing the work of cleansing us through Jesus. Jesus said the only reason he has power, (is called Christ) is because it is the Father in him doing the works. This is because Jesus said he ate “meat we know not of,” which is more than likely the gospel in 2COR4:4. Jesus calls himself the beginning of the creation of God. Jesus clearly differentiates himself from God by claiming God is his God, (not himself) and yet Jesus doesn’t mean “beginning of the creation of God” as in “the first creation” but he means also the LAST CREATION OF GOD. So where then did all of us and all the rest of creation come from? When God begot his ONLY SON called mono-genes in JOHN3:16, God made him all things that can directly proceed from God, and so God, (in order to continue creation,) made the logos what is called the “womb of the morning,” as if Jesus Christ is the mother of all living. Just as God didn’t continue taking ribs from Adam, God used from himself (in his bosom JOHN1:18) whatever it was like a rib? (faith closest to his heart and inner self) only once and this is a creation unlike any other! It is said to be made so much better than the angels, and God called no other son “son” but Jesus!! It is said that we will be called “his son,” REV21:7, as Jesus prayed “that we all may be one.” JOHN17. This kind of creation is called begetting, in the creed it is said to be “begotten not made,” however to my understanding, not made must mean “not made in a manner anyone else can comprehend: and for this cause it is commanded that all the angels must worship him. Worshipping Jesus rightly in an angelic understanding of what it means recognizes Jesus for his great merits and sacrifice. But to worship him without understanding and to just make him out to be so incomprehensible because all he did was take upon himself flesh and he had no experience of what it means to be a real man with a real human soul because he wasn’t created like us by the same means and circumstance of having our origin from everlasting MICAH 5:2, like him, this makes our worship of God more unfocused and this is how Satan intercepts worship seamlessly without “knowing when comes or goes.” GEN19:35: And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. — ISA49:26: and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: -_== Satan can feed us sweet wine and lay with us if we don’t labor in the word and doctrine! We must have the double anointing of double honor! When Elisha asked Elijah for it, Elijah said it’s a hard thing: meaning we must labor in the word and doctrine to get that anointing which is not of the “leaven of Satan.” MATT16:12:: Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.

9. The logos had to be crucified, even from before the foundation of the world. This meant experiencing his existence for a short while on the cross without his life blood in him. This life blood namely his Father (who is the life in LEV17:11) is what was shed for our sins and Jesus had to experience a fullness of that before he could die physically on the cross. Death is not possible for anyone God considers truly and actually holy, (not merely imputed) and so Jesus had to be fully forsaken by God, before Jesus could give up his spirit. That’s when he had paid in full, and said it is finished. The sacrifice of Jesus wasn’t anything a mere man could duplicate in any way! He died a little lower than the angels, yet his identity while being crucified was his entire identity: being made so much better than the angels, and only begotten son of God, and God the son as second person of Trinity in the Elohim. 

10. As to the manner of Jesus’s identity, he was made so much better than the angels, though at the same time made a little lower than the angels. The mark will be presented as a perfectly harmless thing, and not the mark described in REV13:18. It will possibly be presented as a preventive measure against the real mark of the beast =“yet to come.”

11. No sin exists but where it is against God, and so all sins find their level of wickedness in how close to God they were committed, and with what powers and authority were used to commit them. In the mark of the beast it bears a sacramental link to the whole Trinity in all the temples of it. It is not authorized to give in a sacrament without the blood, the added 1 making it 777, but furthermore no one can receive the image of God as a sacrament in this world without incurring the ultimate wrath of Christ. We can as it is already hardly be worthy of the body of Jesus without being as guilty as if we are guilty of personally crucifying him. The image of God is reserved in totality in heaven for those called to the marriage supper of the Lamb. It’s not to be made into a sacrament for the whole world to partake of while having it all with devils! 1COR10:21:: Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. == “impossible to do so, means that partaking of the Lord’s supper is always pure and exactly only the body and blood of Jesus Christ:: so THEREFORE to have any association with devils through impenitence makes it become damning rather than saving. The same principle is the case with the mark of the beast, which after it becomes a real sacrament of all 3 temples of the holy trinity it is then given without the life blood, and whole mingling it with all the fallen angels and Satan himself along with all sinners: it will solicit the most terrible response from God:: ISA1:24: Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies!! This will cause::: REV14:11: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night! 

12. So the image of the beast is likely going to be named by all the names the world associates with God. He has in a spiritual (not visible) way seven heads: these heads are the 7 main world religions. “One is,” REV17:10, means that one is in the form of the true religion Christianity, because “is” signifies having agape, because Paul said 1COR13: “if I have not agape i am nothing/not.” God says the nations are nothing and less than zero agape because of going into the negative balance of it which is outright hatred. Cold love is the same as almost zero love, but not quite “not” and so there is cold love God still considers “is.” This one head of the beast (which is a king because Jesus made us kings and priests; so all religions presume to be some kind of king or kingdom,) is probably the pope, “who gets a deadly wound.” I’m going to believe that this is not referring to the first beast but “one of his heads” means one of his other beasts. So this other beast is the “second beast coming up out of the earth.” He is still called the first beast, because he gets all his power from the first beast, and can do nothing but as one of his heads. So coming up out of the earth/Jesus means coming up out of the bread of the Lord’s supper, meaning he officiates all the masses and communion services of the world for those who are affiliated with him. He comes up from Jesus not due to faith or acceptance of Jesus but by hijacking and usurping God’s ordinances: being not afraid to partake of and meddle with it under the most unworthy of terms. Jesus promises that anyone “doing” the ritual of the Lord’s supper partakes of it regardless of their intentions or spiritual condition, or else it would be impossible to take it unworthily. So this “beast” is so called because he reduces everything holy to a carnal partaking of it. The devil loves to call souls to the Lord’s supper that he knows will partake of it unworthily: eating and drinking damnation to themselves! This mark of the beast is no different. If it were only the mark of Satan and no theological meaning of it whatsoever, then why would it only be available in the end of the world only? It is the “quails” (the image of God, the physical tangible gospel we don’t need faith and patience for) which the people lusted after, because they despised the manna (Jesus: the bread who came down from heaven, JOHN6) who when they departed from because Jesus told them no man can come to the Father unless Jesus draws them to him, this made them “turn away.” Not only is this the REASON why people will take the mark of the beast, (because they wanted an immediate fix to their sins and not wait for it to be finished in heaven,) but the verse itself is JOHN6:66! And also the very author who wrote about it! The “blessing” of Satan cauterizes sin, searing it with a hot iron! It doesn’t allow for tenderness of heart and for Jesus to know us by letting him be our physician. 

13. So those who take the mark of the beast, which is only possible after it is consecrated in REV13:14, take it in association with the stigmatization of all the sins of the devil: who inherited this mark upon his creation, but has done everything in his power to turn against it: which is the seal of knowing God. To God his name and himself are one and the same, and so this mark (though but a mark) is one and the same as what it represents, because it will be instituted as the final “end all be all” permanent sacrament greater than the very Lord’s supper! Jesus said if we are old bottles receive new blood/wine we will be torn apart by it! So the only reason the Lord’s supper doesn’t tear us apart and ruin us, is because Jesus was made to be sin for us. We take his body with the blood which justifies us for not yet being completely holy, and the blood with the body so that we won’t be sealed up into eternal death for not discerning his body and declaring his death. 

14. But what is his death? It is the separation of himself from the Father. So that is the reason why the bread and wine are separated! So to not take the Lord’s supper with a conviction to know both Father and the son makes us Antichrist! To enter the presence of God without wearing the priest uniform of the full armor, which is the true hidden manna Jesus Christ, this makes us “unworthy” to do anything we try to do. The reason we don’t sense any of this is because of the “anointed cherub who covers,” EZEKIEL 28:15, who blurs the lines of true theology the same way the crucial sexual areas of a human get censored. The real mark or “eternal womb” and entrance into eternal life through the new birth is always being blurred out by Satan, though the entire events of everything else leading up to it  flourishes and prospers to it’s ultimate extent. Satan wants to tease us into going to heaven but make sure the bridge is out to assure himself of the greatest delight when he sees how horribly surprised we are when we don’t make it in, due to a lack of knowing Jesus as he is, and him knowing us through our low estate. ISA33:14: The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. LUKE1:48: For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden. PSA136:23: Who remembered us in our low estate:

15. There is what Jesus describes as the “eye of the needle,” and said a rich man cannot enter except with great difficulty. “Rich” in pride, worldly pats on the back, flattery, and so many forms of riches! Jesus said be content with what you have, but Satan comes saying “that’s so God can keep you low forever!” So we instead begin lusting after things not believing God “KNOWS ALREADY WHAT THINGS WE HAVE NEED OF!!” When did God ever have any inclination to go against his own truth? 

16. as to the reliability of any statement prophetic sounding or otherwise: My method of writing is according to my best unction at the time, and what describes the testimony of my own faith towards God and repentance towards Jesus. If there’s any misleading information in this book, it’s entirely not intentional, but under a personal conviction to present my best judgment as to the meaning and relevance of REVELATION 13:18. It would be impossible to present everything perfectly with only a calling to preach and evangelize: because it’s not the same as producing the very inspired text itself, and yet it is said souls are saved by the foolishness of preaching. Why it’s called foolishness is probably in my estimation, because who can be equipped to handle such a serious task as to rightly present the word of truth, which entails examining one’s own heart and thoughts as to what they think at the time is most likely the right answer. This of course is the reason why they say everyone has an opinion and so it’s not very important. Statements are easy to make that should have been more carefully interpreted before writing every thought leading up to it, in order to save on word count. The Holy Spirit can add a tremendous force behind words of a preacher whether written or spoken, and this is what JUDGES 15:15 means that he slew/convicted a 1000/unlimited number of men with the jaw bone of an ass/donkey. This word later became synonymous for fools and the donkey is who talked to Balaam. NUM22:30:: And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay. 

17. I would be open to a serious discussion or feedback to help me improve my understanding of it. I have contemplated this for around the last 40 years and reciting the 12000 words of the book of revelation by memory in most every situation of life: while studying the burial cloth of Jesus Christ. 

18. The famous and OMINOUS 666 IS THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST, and unholy trinity and represents “doing” rituals of what only God can rightly do, and hasn’t given us power or right in this world to do. The mark of the beast will be instituted like how a Catholic priest at a mass consecrates the bread and wine, but it will be at an “ultimate mass” described in REV13:14 in the last pope will “be given (or have) power” to turn the mark of the beast into the sacramental mark of Jehovah’s body the gospel: who’s name is Jehovah. An AI 🤖 comment said to think this is irresponsible, and it takes a “dare” to publish such a book. But the reason the mark of the beast is the very mark of God is because every mass in the Catholic Church has claimed that the bread and wine is totally that of the most high God, but I hold to Jesus’s words that he said “my father is greater than I.” This is a direct quote from PSALM 110:1 in which it is stated that the 2 LORDS are of different ranks. The first one is Jehovah הוהי Y@hovah and second is Jesus called ןודא ’adown. Jesus was very precise in this, and it is stated in PSALM 138:2 God made Jesus his logos equal to all his name. The KJV says above his name but the HEBREW doesn’t seem to agree to it. This would collaborate with Paul says “he counted it not robbery to be equal with God.” He “made himself of no reputation,” meaning Jesus could have done things his own way, but the first nanosecond of it would have eternally disqualified him from dying for our sins. The holiness of Jesus was very precise, so it’s not likely he would say Jehovah is greater if all he meant was his human cells or something. Jesus had to be without spot or wrinkle or any such thing. The sacrifice of Jesus had to be a burnt offering, burning in the flames of God’s absence of mercy and ignited with sparks of his wrath. Jesus had to be received pure and sinless during the full 6 hours on the cross, while God made him “to be sin for us who knows no sin.” Satan tried in Jesus’s last moments to make Jesus commit the sin of doubt, saying “the Father has forsaken you forever because he found sin in your sacrifice!” This caused great alarm and concern in Jesus to have such a thought (though from Satan) planted in his holy mind, but Jesus responded as he did to Satan’s other temptations by reciting scripture. This time Jesus passionately cried out, PSALM 22:1, “MY GOD WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?” This was the last statement of Jesus on the cross, and God responded to Jesus with “come up to me.” Jesus then immediately prayed “Father into your hands I commend my spirit.” It was considered by God as the capstone of Satan’s most wicked works to try to stain Jesus’s soul with the sin of unbelief. 

19. This verse is the most important but overlooked verse of scripture, and it’s the riddle of our Samson Jesus! == HERE IS WISDOM: LET HIM WHO HAS UNDERSTANDING, COUNT THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST, FOR IT IS THE NUMBER OF A MAN, AND HIS NUMBER IS 600, 60 AND 6. - REVELATION, 13; 18. —- it’s certain that the mark of the beast will be given in the greatest draining of faith and oil in our lamps, and will come slithering in like a serpent as in the garden. It will not look like a serpent or evil mark but even the opposite. The 666 is Satan’s pinnacle of treacherous deception and subtlety!! It will likely not bear the numerical values but we will not to “count” them in theological knowledge. We must be in the kingdom of God in order to discern/count and resist this mark. Those who think being saved means waiting for the kingdom, don’t know what salvation is. The 666 will likely look so blessed and harmless and promise to unite us with all our alien neighbors throughout the universe: except they don’t yet exist. The universe is empty of intelligent life except the fallen angels create a puppet show of grey and other aliens. The astrologer of the pope said something (to my memory) they will baptize an alien if one came to them! How kind considering they don’t care about basic human needs as they exist! He said (on his video) something like Jesus can die for every inhabited planet, (not just once on this planet,) as if it could reproduced and somewhat easy due to him only “putting on human cells” over his invisible almighty soul. The theology of Catholicism is as if Satan himself is trying to repent for partaking of the only truly transubstantiated Lord’s supper:: gaping upon him as a “strong bull of Bashan” on the cross. Jesus would have been the husband of Haylale/Lucifer, but the cross is the only time God ever let Satan partake of Jesus’s body and blood. It was enormously sweet to Satan, and so it angers and disturbs Satan above all, that the only time he could receive it was in the most unworthy way and in the most malicious of intentions and motives! The punishment upon Satan for this was damnation in the lake of fire. When Satan investigated the images on Jesus’s burial cloth, Satan entered the empty tomb and scanned the folded cloth, and unfolded it in his super computer mind, he felt a terrible shock of purest terror when he realized his face in the lake of fire on the lower back of Jesus. But instead of it breaking and paralyzing Satan in abject fear he instead flew into the most terrifying rage that makes him persecute the church!! This was never the case in the Old Testament. None of the prophets of the Old Testament ever had the opposition from the devil we do today. 

20. Jesus said we must evangelize heaven by prayer, and he’ll reward us openly in his prayers to the Father. Private prayer is our jungle-gym in which we can move heaven and earth. Evangelism prayer and communication is all one and same. Prayer means “gotten by entreaty.” If we know how to wield words “taking with us words,” we can get anything. The church is the arm to promote the kingdom: not the church. God’s kingdom has no end. 

21. This is the only place in the Bible that tells us something specific regarding wisdom, otherwise it tells us it’s “pure, peaceable, easy to be entreated,” etc, but I don’t know of another verse that tells WISDOM AS A SPECIFIC INSTRUCTION. This verse was in effect from the very beginning of when Christians began reading this book, and so that’s a clue as the meaning of 666;; if the urgent deciphering of it’s meaning was PROFOUNDLY URGED BY GOD even from the days of the apostles, it means that the meaning of it has always had a significance in church theology. So this is what Satan’s false church Catholicism is centered around and based on, and no one leaves that church (becomes Protestant) who doesn’t scrutinize the meaning of this verse. 

22. Coupling important words like “prosperity and wisdom” together with exact descriptions or instructions is key in reading the Bible. It says “they shall prosper that love Jerusalem.” John says we prosper as our souls prosper. The new Jerusalem is the material of the soul, and they who pray “build the walls of Jerusalem,” build their own health. Walls and muscle are somewhat comparable in function and importance. We build our own physical health when we pray PSALM 51 “build the walls of Jerusalem.” The body is a city and unless the Lord keeps it, you watch for it in vain. 

23. WHO OPPOSES AND EXALTS HIMSELF ABOVE ALL THAT IS CALLED GOD, OR THAT IS WORSHIPED; SO THAT HE AS GOD SITS IN THE TEMPLE OF GOD, SHOWING HIMSELF THAT HE “IS” GOD. 2 Thessalonians 2:4- And therefore has his name: SHALOM, ROPHE, and many other names for God, one of which is “JEALOUS.” EXODUS 34; 14. So shows his jealousy by beheading all who did not take his mark, for they rejected him as their “head.” REVELATION 20; 4. 1st CORINTHIANS 11; 3. EPHESIANS 1; 22. & 4; 15. & 5; 23. COLOSSIANS 1; 18. & 2; 10. & 2; 19. The MAIN NAME for God’s image, is JEHOVAH: WHICH NAME HAS POWER OVER ALL PLAGUES! REV. 16; 9. 

24. CONTENTS: 

25. A SHORT INTRODUCTION TO THIS BOOK

26. CHAPTER 1: 

27. CHAPTER 2: 

28. A SHORT INTRODUCTION TO THIS BOOK:

29. This “mark of the beast” is destined to reign as the world’s cash system but for a short time, and at a SET DATE in the near future. The idea however to dissect it’s meaning, and “count” it’s number has apparently not occurred to those who profess the Bible, including myself for a long time now. It is not merely a technological “mystery,” perhaps spawned in area 51 or some secret government facility, and reserved only for some future time that does not effect us. But it is a practical and blessed way to understand the doctrine of the Holy Trinity now in our lives. To say “count” the number, means to pick apart it’s 3 sections of 600, 60 and 6. While there is a 111 - 999, even a 000, as well as all manner of numbers only the “TOP BRASS” of angelic rank could have the intelligence to decipher or even “need to know,” God chose 666 as very important for us lowly humans to know, because it is a number denoting “image or body,” and the “self righteous works” such materially minded people think will get them to heaven. And the third person of the trinity like the word has a “body prepared for him” HEB. 10; 5, and that is the members of the church, called the “temple of the holy spirit.” All the verses of the book of Revelation are called PROPHETIC, even the ones OBVIOUSLY for the here and now, and indeed prophecy by Biblical definition is always FOR THE HERE AND NOW, since the term “prophecy” means to “edify.” 1 CORINTHIANS 14; 3. And the church has not been too shy in some of it’s people to claim that God has REMOVED the application of that chapter for PRESENT DAY MAN and that it was ONLY for those living in that day! But without that chapter 14, the church has no INSPIRATION AND NO DIRECTION FROM GOD! Love itself is as it were BOUND AND GAGGED because prophecy is the voice of love, as 14; 1 says, “desire and seek love BUT RATHER that you may prophecy.” Strange thing for Paul to do a “flip flop” right after saying, “prophecy will pass away,” and prophecy without love is worthless, UNLESS PROPHECY IS THE VOICE OF LOVE! And prophecy is a TESTIMONY, it is not looking into a crystal ball, and telling someone how to win the jack pot, though it “could” be. You can “prophecy” and just tell someone God loves them, or even tell them to repent. It INCLUDES the future because the voice of God alone controls and knows the future. 

30. The actual and literal “666” Satan will impose on the world is for a set time, and CANNOT happen before that. It needs authority from God, though I am sure Satan is rushing to convince God if possible to change his “time structure” of future events to avoid anyone teaching on this subject. 2 THESS. 2; 3. The number 6 has a more OMINOUS EFFECT on people than any other number, because of the POWER behind it: it carries with it the same “effect” the image of a human body has on our psyche. Also 6 is the number of “currency” because the body is like a wire that a “current” flows through, and it is by our bodies we get wealth, even if you are a medium, you use your body to “conduct” the energy to create the “current.” Money is called “currency” because it is what keeps the “energy of the human experience” alive, just like medicine keeps sick people alive, and we have few if any forms of “cash” that does not in some way contain the “6” in the form of a human face or profile. To love money is the root of all evil, because to love the medicine instead of the cure is the whole reason mankind will never get well. While the body is but the TEMPLE for something much better and more glorious, the TEMPLE of the holy spirit, the human body, is made in GOD’S IMAGE, and so has been utterly despised and blasphemed by satan as the PINNACLE of his religious teaching to mankind. So while 6 is not the best and greatest number, it is a number of great mystery and “aura” and is the natural focal point of any fallen soul. Why numbers have particular meaning all goes back to the order in which God created them, and each day is the number of each particular creature an thing. He has no 8th day, except in some higher and future realm, and the 9th day is a day we will never see for eons into the future. “0” probably denotes “ground 0” before God ever so much as wrote his “creation program,” since the whole first chapter of Genesis to 2; 5 is all and entirely “IN WORD ONLY,” and it becomes obvious when you get to verse 5, and “THERE WAS NO PLANT ON EARTH OR MAN TO TILL THE GROUND.” That was right after he filled the universe with human beings, and made Adam and Eve become fruitful and multiply; “CALLING THOSE THINGS WHICH BE NOT AS THOUGH THEY ARE.” ROMANS 4; 17. And creating all things out of that which “does not appear.” HEBREWS 11; 3. But they were the “generations of the heavens and earth,” not the “generations of fallen man’s father the devil.” The heavens and the earth signify Jesus Christ, who alone is the man-child, and who alone therefore can propagate all future generations after the great white throne judgment. PSALM 22; 31. God made man the first time through the word alone, not the word made flesh. And then to top that off, our souls became “shaped in sin,” that is “rewritten” by the voice of satan, called “the depths of satan as he speaks.” 

31. To clear up another matter of curiosity people might have, I think many as in Peter will say, “where is the promise of his coming? For since our fathers fell asleep, all things continue on.” So where is this “millennium” when Jesus will reign supreme, even over sinful man? The way God has the old and new testament set up, is that he must have given a “starting date” to his earliest prophets, as a “count down” to the coming of Jesus Christ. Which is why “BEFORE CHRIST” is always “in reverse,” just like how Hebrew is written from right to left instead of left to right. When the time of that countdown became “close,” as the date of our calendars is the to year 2,000, (though “it says” 2009) the “wise men” of that day who may have even been theology “geeks” knew the time was near, because the date got nearer and nearer to “ground 0.” And though Satan surely was frustrating the exact date like he is today, they knew the prophecies of the “signs” to look for, like a bright star in the sky. And there may have even been prophets in that day that are not included in the Bible who helped them, or else they themselves were prophets. To say there was a “400 year” time of “silence” in history before the coming of Christ is really impossible, because GOD NEVER SLUMBERS OR SLEEPS; he is ALWAYS SPEAKING to us, we just “make up” times for “retreat” from God, when we SHOULD BE making up “retreats from the enemy!” It may have even been an excuse by the church to justify their tossing some books that were too “convicting,” so they said “there was a time of 400 years silence, and an “exact number” sounds very “God ordained and impressive.” 

32. So God started the material creation of man in the year 4,000, and counted the numbers down to the conception of the word. At around the year 2,000 Moses came into the picture and instituted the law, which was really a prophecy of the coming of Christ: who is the law made flesh. When Satan understood who Jesus was, because that was the whole reason God did not speak “plainly” to the world, so he could confound the wise man satan, and get him to crucify the Lord of glory, and satan has no divine inspiration like the prophets and holy angels to know these things, Satan was like a raging reptile thrashing about seeking vengeance with all his highest and best skills. One of those things satan got mankind to do, especially the church, was to start the new testament at the BIRTH of Jesus INSTEAD OF HIS DEATH. HEBREWS 9; 17. And indeed the so called “gospels,” which are really stories and reports on the life of Jesus, not the IMAGE OF GOD, by traditional Biblical claims, ARE THE “NEW TESTAMENT,” when only the end of the story is. This threw off the divine calendar that would tell us when the end is near, and we should “lift up our heads for our redemption draws near.” It also made people have a false sense of their own importance, thinking we outsmarted God with our arrogance “betting” 2,000 will not be taken over by Jesus, and that we are more advanced technologically than we really are, etc. And Jesus did not say “you could not know the YEAR,” he said “THE DAY AND THE HOUR.” We will unfortunately not know the last year we will have before the end time prophecies of Revelation kick into gear, and when we can expect certain spiritual events, BUT THAT WAS MAN’S DOING NOT GOD’S. Even though he says, “is there evil in the city and the Lord has not done it?” AMOS 3; 6. And “all things work together for the good for those who love God, and are called according to his purpose.” So what is the REAL YEAR then? Just subtract 33 for the years of Jesus Christ’s life from 2009, and you will have some idea, though that too cannot be guaranteed. But if we believe in TRUSTING GOD, we will KNOW things are not that far off. But don’t thank the church or any person for keeping records straight or Biblical text accurate or even within reach of the “common citizen.” Even the great Saints like Tyndale, etc., will give all the glory to God. 

33. People may say it is the HIGHEST BLASPHEMY to say the 666 is the mark of GOD! And then to call it “ominous” says God must be evil or something. God IS ominous to sinners, which is why sinners generally try to AVOID him. They will show their “courage” by doing many evil deeds and seeing horror movies, and what not, but the real horror of what happens to a sinner if he dies unsaved is a topic not even Satan himself wants to dwell on, knowing FULL WELL his time is short and will get cast into the lake of fire. REV. 20; 10. To try and clear up the idea that 666 HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH GOD, the beast steals that number from God, because the BEST AND BIGGEST WAY satan has to condemn sinners, and frustrate the work of God in the world, is to get people to “become Christian,” and “use his sacraments and gifts” the WRONG WAY. Yes Satan is an evangelist too! What better way to destroy your enemy than to get people to come over to YOUR SIDE! Also that mark had to come through satan, because we as sinners are BARRED from the fulness of that mark, since the tree of life was banned from planet earth: which contains the full 600, not just the “juice” of the fruit, which is the blood of Jesus. And so the Lord’s supper is in fact, at least according to how I see it, a lesser form of the very mark Satan's “beast,” the ultimate and final antichrist, will CLAIM as his mark! And what do all antichrist churches do, but make the Lord’s supper “their mark,” as if you got to join their church to partake of it? And as if they alone have the right to administer it. That makes you “partaker with them in their sins,” because you cannot have communion at the Lord’s table, and not also “take the 6:” COMMUNION WITH THE CHURCH! 

34. As outrageous as the claim may be, I claim that the “gospel of the kingdom,” even that VERY GOSPEL Jesus commissioned the church to preach to every CREATURE, let alone HUMAN BEING, has hardly even BEGUN to be preached throughout ALL these past centuries. It makes me wonder why Jesus said, “the gospel shall be preached as a witness to all nations, THEN the end shall come.” Did Jesus know the church would preach merely Jesus crucified and CALL IT the “gospel?” And it would take me coming along who had the “balls,” the “testimony” to set the record straight? So what then is the “GOSPEL” mister know it all, if you ONLY know the truth? And by the way, I know I could be wrong about any point, so I am not like a self boasting talk show host or something, WHO HAS TO BE RIGHT; though they are perhaps the only thread holding up our nation now. I am just telling it how I see it, and that is what a TESTIMONY is. It is called “testimony,” because it refers ONLY AND SOLELY TO JESUS: who is the only man child, and so has in a SYMBOLIC SENSE, the only “testes.” That is why the church has the “testimony of Jesus, the spirit of prophecy,” and her own “testimony” is one that shows how she came to need Jesus. And that is by seeing herself “sick with sin,” for the “well have no need of the physician.”

35. The GOSPEL is the IMAGE OF GOD. It’s that simple. What the church calls God’s image is not God’s image, it is Jesus crucified. Hebrews says he is the “express image of God,” meaning the only one to proceed directly from the father, and the ONLY one God uses to ENGRAVE his image upon all of creation, but most SPECIALLY humanity, as the “glory” of creation. But that is not preaching the gospel. And the reason Jesus says “to every creature,” is because the gospel is an IMAGE. The gospel is the body of God, the same way our flesh is the bodies of our souls. God, though omnipotent, has a real limited form and a limited intelligence in that form, though his soul is omniscient. That is why it says,” the spirit, (and God alone is a spirit,) searches the deep things of God.” And if that were not so, all lack of absolute knowledge and smarts would be some kind of mutation, not part of the original design of paradise. So for people to think I imagine I know it all, and so Lord it over people, would make me hardly have enough wisdom to know that if God’s EMPLOYMENT is seeking the deep things of himself, if I am made in that image, then that should be my employment also. And Paul says, in 1st CORINTHIANS 8: 2, IF ANY MAN THINK THAT HE KNOWS ANYTHING, HE KNOWS NOTHING YET AS HE OUGHT TO KNOW. Knowledge of one’s ignorance is the beginning of any true knowledge, and so “to fear the Lord is the beginning of wisdom AND KNOWLEDGE.” I am trying to finish this book in “haste,” EXODUS 12; 11, (for personal reasons,) and so all the many ways I could make it “perfect” will not exist. So that also means any Bible references you will have to find for yourself, with or without the “book, chapter and verse.” I would encourage you in this “information age,” to get a good Bible program or study Bible, and “search the scriptures for yourself to see if these things be true.” 

36. CHAPTER 1: WHAT THE MARK OF THE BEAST IS

37. “AND HE BEARING HIS CROSS, WENT FORTH INTO A PLACE CALLED “THE PLACE OF A SKULL,” WHICH IS CALLED IN THE HEBREW, “GOLGOTHA:” JOHN 19; 17, --- WHERE THEY CRUCIFIED HIM...” 18. That made in the image of God, (humanity) is “works itself,” one’s “righteousness,” and the perfection of a week’s labor, completed on the 6th day by God himself. But where did Jesus die? The place of DEAD WORKS, the works of sinful angel and sinful man, for Satan only has the power of death, HEB. 2; 14, though he is but the sword of God. PSALM 17; 13. All the wrath and death and destructive myriad of plagues God has RAINED on mankind and will reign on the damned forever HAVE ALL BEEN INDUCED AND MEDIATED THROUGH SATAN! It is not a “side” of God which has been tapped, but a “course” of events God had to tap in himself through Satan, knowing that the way he was “bound by his own unrestrained effort” to do all he does with all his might, Lucifer would for some unknown reason, called the “mystery of iniquity” corrupt his heart, but perhaps eons into the future, IF GOD DID NOT SAY “DO WHAT YOU HAVE TO DO QUICKLY!” God is love ONLY and not hate also, but in the manner in which he creates, he does all he does with all his might, and THAT PRODUCED a “son of his only son” who could conceive sin in his heart. The sovereignty of Lucifer, being “second in command” in the whole of the kingdom made it a VERY TOUCHY ISSUE to put him down, and destroy his works. None but the only begotten son had power to condemn him for “shedding his blood.” GENESIS 9;6. So unlike what many teach, that God is a God of wrath, and so needed a way to vent his “spleen,” and so made man sinful to have a lot to damn, is not really true. All the wrath and death and damnation and punishments thereof ALL HAVE SCIENTIFIC REASONS behind why they must exist, though we cannot know them now. Most of the reasons are because it is in the big picture of God’s view, loving to his highest self, and to his children. But I try not to pass presumption off for inspiration, and just because I am trying to write something interesting. Though I know my best “works” in writing skills are but menstruous rags, no matter how much, if it were possible, (and it would take a miracle to captivate anyone with what I write about,) I wrote a completely TRUE book that POSITIVELY “CONVERTED” people and FOCUSED their eyes upon our Father in heaven! God has merely written the lake of fire into the “eternal program,” and so coexists along side of it, but he did not NEED a giant barbecue pit in his back yard. Isaiah 66, 23 - 24 says there will be a kind of “tour” people can take “from one new moon to another” and to see the souls of them “who have transgressed God.” Carcass and soul are the same, since flesh has life because the soul is living in it. 

38. The very “LOGOS” meaning “LOGIC” OF GOD, was crucified from before the foundation of the world, first spoken PARABOLICALLY AND IN “DARK SAYINGS” in Genesis 1; 2. Few are saved because they MERELY BELONG TO SATAN. That’s right, THEY ARE HIS PROPERTY,  like the sinful slave drivers IMAGINED IN MOST SINFUL ARROGANCE the black people to be, and nothing but a BLUNT REALIZATION of this and most covenantal agreement with God can DRIVE HIM OFF “FROM THE GOODS.” And we indeed have to be bought back from the “garbage crusher” of Satan’s soul. But who “sold” us to satan and what was the price? Ultimately it was all part of God’s plan, for which he is justified in calling himself “good” through all of it. PSALM 51 says “that you may be justified.” And God chooses our sins since “there is nothing made that is made, but through his son.” Which is why he is “faithful and just” to forgive us if we confess them, not merely “merciful and kind.” Jude claims “the angels sinned and left their own habitation,” and does not mention “WHY.” BUT the reason WHY THEY SINNED, even it was “rebellion,” (for they caught Satan's all multiplying virus of sin which made them all crazed zombies,) AND LEFT is because Satan CAST THEM OUT! That’s right, he said, “I am taking my SLAVES with me!” And how JEALOUS therefore do you think the devils are over one sinner who is saved, and likewise how much the angels rejoice over him? The devils were ALSO in a sense shaped in sin, but because they existed “sentiently” before they were shaped in sin, they are not entitled to claim salvation, which is suing God saying, “hey God, you shaped me in sin, so pay up!” PSALM 51. We existed before we were conceived like Jesus was, in word form only “chosen in him from before the foundation of the world.” But unlike Jesus, our “word form” was corrupted by satan rewriting it with his voice, called “the depths of satan as he speaks. And that was all propagated through the one morsel of meat from the tree of knowledge, as an “evil sacrament,” (being laced with sin, which ALONE comes from Satan's heart,) from which mankind sold their “birthright” to be conceived holy ever after that. Only in Jesus and the “word” did satan not have power over, even if he KNEW there was a higher word program that was NOT under him. But satan did not even know there was “the word” which he was the “first begotten” son of. Not that the word is not God, so Jesus ALONE is the only begotten son of that, but “Lucifer” is the son of the morning star, and he alone proceeded directly from that. Salvation is a rerouting of information, because there are many things in Satan that will be stripped from him on the final judgment. The holy angels all had to acknowledge in a most “militant and strict” manner, not in heart as if satan were their brother, the authority of satan, even after he fell. Only by satan being the “strong bull of Bashan,” and shedding the blood of the “man Christ Jesus,” was the blood of satan, that is, “his anointing” shed. PSALM 22, GENESIS 9; 6, EZEKIEL 28; 14. And so began the “healing process of the new testament.” 

39. How do you suppose Jesus saves? Because he has authority to claim us, if God has given us to him. He has chosen us, if we are saved, we have NOT chosen him, etc. JOHN 15; 16. And no man can come unto him but whom the father draws. Just like the best way, (that should and would be if things were right,) to know a woman is go to her father or pastor, or family and friends, the best and ONLY REAL WAY to know Jesus is go to his father, as Peter did, and alone was called “blessed.” MATTHEW 16; 17. EXACTLY ONE THIRD OF ANGELS GOD GAVE LUCIFER! THEY WERE HIS PROPERTY TO DO WITH AS HE WILL! And one angel is worth as many people as people are worth as many sparrows! To say “we are made a little lower,” NICE TRY, but that is WHEN WE ARE WITHOUT SIN! Now man is a little lower than the DEVILS as shaped in sin! Those were the “gods” Satan said Eve would be “like unto” IN THE DAY SHE ATE OF THE FRUIT: THE SACRAMENT OF THE WHOLE AND PROUD HEART OF SATAN! God said, “man is become like one of us,” as if to CONFIRM Satan's lie, but was “calling those things which be not as though they were.” If sin will make us like God, then who is God? James says, “the devils believe and TREMBLE!” But what does sinful man do? NOTHING! God has to work a long hard battle just to get a person to the point of TREMBLING at the word of God!

40. But satan has not been timid to manifest himself as still an angel of light, and man does not back down easily from claiming credentials when he has none. This “man” who usurps this number, is man in the most generic sense of the word, who is actually a fallen angel. How he will get power over all the people of the earth will come from that number, which is really the number of God himself. The scriptural basis for that is the fact that God made man to work 6 days, and rest the 7th. One may say that is a flimsy reason, but six is the number of the TEMPLE only, so that is why it was made on the 6th day, and all the power of God dwells in it. And he could not make man made in his image, and his number 6, and made on the 6th day therefore, if it were not God’s number for his own body. But why is it three 6’s then, and not one 6? It is not merely three 6’s or the number would be merely 18, but shows a HIERARCHY of power. Though God’s image contains the design of the fulness of the Godhead, meaning “likeness of God,” which is the trinity, (and therefore the whole number of 666,) the number is split up in 3 sections: 600, 60 and 6. These numbers may not by mathematical standards be very far distant from one another, but by spiritual symbolism, they are infinitely different and greater than one another, and by “equal standards.” As much greater as the 600 is from the 60, so much greater is the 60 from the 6. And needless to say, from the 6 to the 600, the distance is as infinite as God himself is. The 600 is the image of God called the gospel of Christ in 2 Corinthians 4; 4. This image was seen by the children of Israel as a “projection” of itself, so it did not contain the power Moses saw in but his back sides only. The difference was Moses had faith to see God, while the children of Israel merely ate and drank in his presence. EXODUS 24; 10 - 11. 33; 23. 

41. 60 is the body and blood of the Lord Jesus. Not his blood he shed to cleanse of from our sins, but his human blood which was shed for our healing only. Only God can save us from our sins, and that is what the blood of Jesus is: the very blood of the 600, the image of God. We do not take the IMAGE of God in the Lord’s supper, but the body of his son and his SOUL’S BLOOD, which blood is the spirit, or “blood” of God’s image. The blood of God, is the ANOINTING, which gives Jesus the title “Christ,” and his followers the title “Christian,” and so God’s image is called the “gospel of Christ.” 6 is the number of all the angels, and humans, holy or fallen, from Lucifer all the way to the most base sinner or least of Christ’s brethren. And as there is an unworthy receiving of the Lord’s supper, there is an unworthy receiving of our OWN BODIES! Since we are not anywhere close to who and what Jesus is, and his holiness, we do not receive the same damnation for an unworthy receiving and use of our bodies. But they are nevertheless made in that most high and holy image of God, and so do not carry a light and easy penalty for our abuse and misuse and evil imaginations of them. 

42. One might say, “oh now you’ve really LOST IT! You mean to tell me that the most WICKED AND DAMNING of all numbers WHICH THE MOST WICKED OF ALL, the beast himself will use to plunge the world into ULTIMATE PERDITION is really the MOST HOLY OF ALL NUMBERS? How in God’s name can that be?” It’s not the numbers but how God OWNS all things, EVEN SYMBOLISM, and he will not give his glory to another. I could say the 666 is the number of the beast, and it would be true, just as the Lord’s supper is the supper of the church, whether that church be holy or evil. But the extra “leg” on the Lord’s supper if you add the “full” 600, not just his anointing, is the image of God, WHO WAS NOT BROKEN FOR OUR SINS, AS THE BODY OF JESUS WAS! One might say, “but now we caught you in your deception, because Jesus instituted that supper BEFORE he was broken.” Jesus was already entering that phase of his existence in GENESIS 1; 2, where he was slain from the foundation of the world, and wanted his supper to be the means by which we remember him, that is, BY WHICH WE GAIN HIS MIND. The bread is his soul, and the wine is the spirit of his father, which he ALONE inherited. The image of God could not die for our sins, and we cannot have anything to do DIRECTLY with a God who is completely WHOLE AND UNBROKEN. 

43. 7 is more holy than 6, for it includes the whole man, for 7 is the day God rested, and so it is the crowning of our souls with our HEAD who is Jesus Christ. But 6 simply signifies MAN, for he was made on the 6th day. So 6 is a number that SIGNIFIES THE “IMAGE ASPECT” of the trinity ONLY! Man always turns God’s image, which is the gospel, into a “work,” and so what damns mankind is thinking they can be saved by works, which is called “self righteousness.” Many think they are holy because they are so disciplined and strict. Satan is also a preacher of the gospel, but he does not preach true remission of sins, but “what we must do to be saved.” He will even turn the Biblical answer of “believe on the Lord Jesus” into a work, by making it something we must decide to do. People turn EVERYTHING into a work, even God himself, for he IS our salvation: and that is nothing short of pretending to be God, though no one will SAY that is what they are doing. But what else is thinking salvation is based on some system of works we must do, but making ourselves God? There is nothing too holy for man to think he can’t meddle in it, unless it has something to with his really and properly becoming saved. And satan even when he comes as a roaring lion, he ALWAYS tries to make one think he IS GOD HIMSELF, and if you look at all he uses to damn us with, it is always by engaging in the things of God in a way that ruins us in the end. He has no power of his own, or mark of his own, and if he did, he is already every sinner’s father, so what more can he do? If you want what satan stole from you, just go to the blood of Jesus, and there is where he is “hiding” it all, because he can only have it unless you CLAIM it. Satan is our “lost found department,” where you get back 7 fold all he ever stole, plus the substance of all his house. PROVERBS 6; 31. 

44. Why then is the number of the beast 666? And how does it damn so definitely and perfectly? First of all, the beast will not be called “the beast,” but GOD HIMSELF! Just as people will not be saying the “false prophet” is a “false prophet.” And if his name is going to be the name of God, then the 666 must be the number of God’s name. To come up with equations in any language for some ruler’s name is futile, because there is no perfect language on earth, and how that number correlates to God’s name is found in the nature of the trinity only. Satan will use that number through his “puppet demon” the beast, (who is not a member on earth, but comes as a SPACE ALIEN,) the same way he gets people to take the Lord’s supper UNWORTHILY. What one would think Satan would be most against, he is really most for, WHEN HE CAN “ABUSE” IT TO MAKE PEOPLE FALL DEEPER INTO GREATER SINS. The word of God is a two-edged sword that can save or damn utterly. 

45. There are certain complications which make the “mark of the beast” the most damning of all marks, and the main one is that it is not fit for sinful humans to receive. God has not ordained it but for the last and most final days, and only as a means for satan to satisfy his most wicked desires, because that mark carries with it all the purest holiness of God, and holiness to a wicked person is like acid to flesh. Lucifer, (which is Satan's generic name denoting his previous holy condition, which simply means “morning star,”) had all the powers of God in him at his conception in heaven. His blood was like massive pipe organs, and his heart beat was like a multitudes of drums. He had that mark upon him from the moment of his first awareness. Now, to be fallen already and get that mark if it be so terrible, what is it to have that mark IN A HOLY CONDITION, and then fall away, bringing that mark with you? His corruption was SO RAPID, (and has never ceased but increased in pace) Jesus said, “I saw satan like lightning fall from heaven.” His VERY FIRST SINS was to cast a third of the angels out of heaven, which shows both his SHEER WICKEDNESS, and also his great sovereignty as being the very SON OF THE WORD OF GOD HIMSELF. God says “do not provoke my angels, for my name is in them.” Since the number of that name is, if I am right, the 666, then all the angels have that mark. But like taking the Lord’s supper worthily, they are not taking it as DAMNATION TO THEMSELVES, anymore than one who is truly penitent and broken for their sins EATS AND DRINKS DAMNATION TO THEMSELVES. 

46. I hope this book does not make some bold souls think they can ever be PERFECTLY HOLY in this life, and somehow be worthy of that mark. God will write his name on our foreheads if we make it to heaven, which includes in it the fullness of the trinity. But Jesus himself did not have that mark until he had finished his course in being slain for our sins. And how can you know? Because he was not yet made perfect until he suffered on the cross. His LOSING his father on the cross, was in a very real sense his cleansing of his “bad blood” he inherited from Mary, which he shed for our prosperity and happiness in this life. The absence of his father was in FACT the time his father was CLOSEST to him, since his father’s strength was then made perfect in his son’s weakness. Not even Jesus, while he was a human before being crucified, (though all the holy angels all carry the name of God, EXODUS 23; 21, and THEREFORE his number, yet not have access to the inner mind and heart of God, JOHN 1; 18,) received his father in all fulness, because though the 60 is infinitely better than the 6, while he was in his human condition of needing physical blood to keep him alive, he had ALSO THE BLOOD OF MARY AND HER SINFUL ANCESTORS IN HIM. He was not being cleansed of that, until he “divorced” all sinful blood on the cross, saying to John and Mary, “Mary behold your son, and John behold your mother!” JOHN 19; 26 - 27. He was saying, “Mary, (whom he always called “WOMAN” anyways,) I am no longer your son, the son you knew is DYING FOREVER! What I will be next is my next ‘stage’ of my development.” He merely wanted Mary to adopt John as the REPLACEMENT for losing Jesus! AND THAT IS REAL HUMANITY; TO CARE ABOUT THE TEMPORAL HUMAN NEEDS OF OTHERS AT YOUR DYING MOMENTS! That is what he needed perfection for, though he was sinless, and why he was said to have “come in the likeness of sinful flesh.” ROMANS 8; 3. AFTER HIS RESURRECTION, he was WITHOUT HUMAN BLOOD EXCEPT FOR A “RESIDUE.” All his wounds were open, and he even told Thomas “THRUST YOUR HAND INTO MY SIDE!!” He was running on “PURE PREMIUM HIGH OCTANE FUEL” STRAIGHT FROM THE VEINS OF GOD’S IMAGE, WITHOUT HUMAN BLOOD TO DELUTE IT AND SLOW IT’S POWER DOWN! Though he were a green tree who grew out of a dry ground, that is, Mary’s womb, even as the first Adam grew out of the womb of mother earth herself, he carried with himself those dry characteristics which were by no means sins, or sinful in the least, but which were incompatible with the perfect privilege to access God’s fulness. He could have gone home and been in the very bosom of God anytime, but he would not have had full ownership of his father. We need to be made and glorified specially to live in God’s presence, and though Jesus already was such, he was not entirely so, or even close to it. The Lord’s prayer denotes OWNERSHIP OF GOD, saying “our father.” The death of Jesus was to fulfill all promises. It was the very exclamation point of all God had to say past, present and future! 

47. But you may, “surely if the 666 is really the holy number you say it is, which we do not think it is, but if it was, surely Jesus would have already had that mark before he came in the likeness of sinful flesh, and not merely be the 60 of it.” God did not CONCEIVE his son with the fulness of his Godhead already in him, just as Jesus did not have a bride until he died for her, (represented by the dry tree, the cross,) and transferred his life to her. The statement, “CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN,” is a figure of speech to denote THE WORD ONLY, as in, “the word was made flesh and dwelt among us.” Just as the word of the church to become flesh is the NEW JERUSALEM and “descends” out of heaven from God. Jesus did not know he was the son of God because he was there in the beginning WITH AWARENESS AND SENTIENCY, but because it was the “REVELATION OF HIMSELF GOD GAVE UNTO HIM.” REV. 1; 1. He said he was even before Abraham, but “BEFORE” in DESIGN ONLY not in who was conceived first. Lucifer was the VERY FIRST SENTIENT SON OF GOD, BUT NOT THE “ONLY” SON OF GOD. The term “ONLY BEGOTTEN” means “ONLY PROCEEDING” from God. Lucifer proceeded from the WORD OF GOD, NOT FROM GOD HIMSELF. But Lucifer did not know he was taken out of a word program God spoke as “the pen of a ready writer.” Satan imagined he was indestructible and would never be condemned, because he knew the law of sovereignty, that he was the first angel and therefore the best God could make, (if it were true he were the ONLY BEGOTTEN SON,) and so if sinning against God only made God seem to be “such an one as himself,” surely there was no one he could sin against and ever risk losing his power as the “anointed cherub.” But satan did not know sinning against God was IMPOSSIBLE without a mediator. Satan sinned against God’s GRACE ONLY, but could not TOUCH GOD until he touched his anointed one upon the cross while he was forsaken of his father! 

48. Can Satan of his own right have power to damn souls? Satan damned a third of the angels, as his own “slaves” to do with as he wishes! Most think they rebelled, and God cast them out, but the “mystery of iniquity” is much bigger and more terrible than one might like to imagine! And how is God GOOD and yet see to it that all this is done? God sees the end from the beginning, and so sees eons of countless eons into the future, and CALCULATED on his super omnipotent all powerful infinite mind, that this was the only way to destroy sin and to be done with it, though he had to “crack a few eggs to make that omelet.” And many “would be Gods on earth” have given that as their reason for tyranny. God could have made Lucifer of a much lesser intelligence and inner drive to do all he does with all his might, like his maker, ECC. 9; 10, BUT GOD SAYS “HE IS THAT HE IS,” AND LIKE HE IS “THAT HE DOES.” Why then was Jesus so steadfast in doing good? If the more intelligent you are, the more prone you are to do evil? Jesus was born of the will of God, and while Lucifer was born of the will of the word, he stumbled into a regions of ideas that again, will have to fall under “mystery of iniquity.” What effect crucifying the son of God from before the foundation of the world had on the outcome of all things, one can only say “without him was not anything made that was made.” 

49. While God created the wickedness of which made Lucifer die and become satan, the iniquity found in the heart of Lucifer which destroyed his perfection, EZEKIEL 28; 15, and spread like an eternal plague sore to the farthest stretches of his being, was ENTIRELY Lucifer’s own doing. As a man is in his heart, SO IS HE, and so God creates us new every moment ACCORDING TO THE THOUGHTS AND IMAGINATION OF OUR HEARTS. But no holy creature much below Lucifer in rank could have conceived sin in his heart. That is a feat as hard to do from a clean slate as it is for a primitive man to build an atomic bomb from trying to put together some sticks and mud. But once it began, it was like buying a new invention, and “exploded” with a shock wave that ended up crucifying the very Lord of glory. And I say “ended up” because that is where sin ended: when Jesus was made sin for us. Jesus took the full brunt of the load of curses and power sin had invested in it, from the office of Lucifer. Death is swallowed up in victory: the victorious death of Jesus Christ. The death of Jesus on the cross, which occurred while his body was yet alive, because death is separation from your blood, that is your life, and the life of Jesus is his father’s spirit: the BLOOD of the 600, the gospel, which is the body of God as our bodies are to our souls. The words of Jesus on the cross as recorded in PSALM 22, which though were written long before the event of the crucifixion, show the nature of that phase of the word he was now passing into. His words to describe himself was “I am a voracious maggot, and not even a man.” This “60” who stands before us and God was a super nova of pure death swallowing up death as if it were his food! Because what do maggots do, especially the more voracious they are, but eat dead flesh. And Jesus fulfilled this as a WORD PROGRAM, becoming flesh ACCORDING TO IT, and so now that program is ACTIVATED AS THE ETERNAL BRASEN SERPENT, UPON WHOM WHOEVER LOOKS TO IT, WILL BE HEALED. For as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so also must the son of God and man be lifted up. JOHN 3; 14. So if any say, regardless of who died on the cross, how can anything can lasted buy roughly 6 hours, and so long ago, yet carry so much power? It is because it fulfills a word program that needed the body of Jesus, as if it were the KEY for a super high tech lock, whose door was the cross, to BECOME what that word program was, just as he did in his beginning of being made flesh according to the word of God. The moment Jesus died on the cross, the old universe was rolled up like a scroll, that is, the old word program by which it was created has been put out of commission. All God needs to do to create is lay his word program over an area of his already existing omnipotence, and breath his spirit into it. The vastness of space is no distance to God WHO ALREADY INHABITS INFINITELY TIMES GREATER TERRITORY! What seems to us to take billions of years, took place in mere moments, because sin has “weakened the nations:” the planets and star systems in all the universe, so that light has slowed to a snail’s pace by comparison. And satan is the one who has the power of that death. 

50. Yet unlike sinful death, he had no ugliness or lack of beauty, except to blind dead sinners, who saw no beauty or comeliness, not even “FORM” in him. He was made sin YET WITHOUT SIN: WITHOUT UGLINESS OR CORRUPTION. He is the master word file for all things, even sin itself. No evil can occur unless it is found in that master file. It may exist upon the heart, for the heart wants many things it can never have, but for it to COME TO PASS, it has to be within the design of what Jesus became for us on the cross. One might say it would be better if sin did not exist at all, which would be nice, to our immediate circumstances. But the nature of God is purely scientific, meaning logic based, which is what the logos is: the logic of God. If God was any different, he would not be God, just like if you change a molecular configuration, it no longer makes what it did before. And if God were not the force beyond the carnal word, which are the atoms and molecules, nothing would exist that exists. What could make one set of molecules make one thing and another another, if God were not IT’S READER, AND ASCRIBING TO IT IT’S MASS AND CHARACTERISTICS? And scientists who dabble in messing with God’s design are like theologians who dabble in making up new doctrines. And it is the same with civil law, which God commands us to obey for his sake. It does not merely fall into a non existence anymore than coming up with a design for a new plague means it will not hurt anyone. God is omnipotent, and so backs up anything that he alone can back up and read for that matter. If it were up to us to make steel for example according to the design of it’s molecules, we could not do it. All we can do is add an atom or particle here or there and see what “it” will do: WHICH “IT” IS REALLY GOD.

51. One of the natures of sin is it had to begin in one who could have that power, and that meant to DEAL WITH HIM WAS MORE TOUCHY THAN DIFFUSING A BOMB! So sin had to have a period in which to “play itself out,” and that period was the old testament, which Paul calls the “MINISTRY OF DEATH,” 2 CORINTHIANS 3; 7, when the gospel was preached not with the edge of the sword of the spirit, BUT WITH THE EDGE OF THE SWORD OF STEEL! But which “glory,” that is, the anointing and intent of satan HAD TO BE DONE AWAY, and shed by the man Christ Jesus. GENESIS 9; 6. The sin that SEEMS to be playing itself out now, has all been slain, and destroyed, and exists solely as a wound BANDAGED AND IN THE PROCESS OF HEALING. But instead it is FESTERING under the bad stewardship of the church and those who know to do good but do not do it. The prophecies of Revelation seem terrible, but they are as it were “taking out the crutches holding us up,” and are mostly all neatly situated at the end when we should have ALREADY PREPARED FOR IT. And even the immediately imminent prophecies of persecution are all so lenient and kind, such as “tribulation ten days.” Kind compared to what? Compared to the endless brutality the church has INSTEAD SUFFERED in her seemingly endless martyrdoms, and abuse at the hands of the church, such as what the people from Africa suffered in being made slaves. Also Jesus offers promises that would make the same “church of satan” who martyred others, come and worship at your feet and know that Jesus has loved you! REV. 3. What sweet promises those are, and we should have received the benefits of those prophecies for our present day circumstances. Everything in Revelation is written as ANOINTING BASED, NOT KNOWLEDGE BASED, and so is written for our own present learning and benefit, to direct us to the mind of Christ. And as much greater as Jesus is than the greatest Bible author, so much greater is that book than any other book in both content and anointing! 

52. One could say that would be true for the old testament also, but not so. The old testament had not ONE PROMISE, not even damnation for sinners FULFILLED! No prophet no matter how holy could say his heart was changed, unless by the spirit of prophecy ONLY! Only when the heart of Jesus was POURED OUT LIKE WAX, AS THE PETROLEUM TO FUEL OUR LOVE FOR GOD, AND MAKE GOD’S MINISTERS A “FLAME OF FIRE,” and fed to us through his word, and in the bread of the Lord’s supper, could one’s inner man be made a NEW CREATURE. The sinners of Sodom and Gomorra and all other sinners, along with the VERY SAINTS OF GOD were all WAITING IN “HELL” WHICH WAS NOT YET FORSAKEN OF GOD, for Jesus to descend to them and “preach to the spirits in prison.” Then when Jesus was resurrected, HELL WAS FORSAKEN, AND BECAME A PLACE OF UTTER TORMENT FOREVER! The saints went to be with the Lord, and the damned are waiting for their final judgment. Tell those sinners in hell Jesus is not really such a powerful and pivotal force on all things, like so many imagine Jesus to be “just another prophet or holy man.” 

53. One of the things being sinful does is, it makes your taste for things corrupt, so like the dog, you find rolling around in the garbage delightful, while true beauty, unless it titillates the lower animal appetites is shunned and loathed. And of all those most beautiful things sinners find no form or comeliness in, JESUS is the most detestable and unloveable. He often said how they hated him without a cause, and if they did that to the master they would do it to his followers. It was such a given that sinners would always be like that, he said, “woe be unto you when all men speak well of you.” As God is good and yet says he does the evil, he is justified in it, because sin could not have been destroyed if it had not been allowed for a season to flourish and thrive. What about destroying it by not letting it exist at all? God could NOT do evil without God seeing it would exist in Lucifer eons into the future if God did not INDUCE sin to manifest and take root and hold on Lucifer making him become “Satan.” Since God is only good, indeed “all things are pure” Paul says; and if there is any evil in the city, God is the one who did it. AMOS 3; 6. Satan himself is pure in the sense that he is the tool in the hand of God, like a knife is in the hands of an expert surgeon. God made his best creations first, so Lucifer was of a design and intelligence I am not even going to try and tackle in this book. I do not try and “wrest” the word of God, but really seek for some divine moving to add light to it, though I know like Job 38; 2  I “darken counsel by words  without knowledge” to some degree too. That is always the main “meat” of what I repent for in my prayers and seek cleansing and transformation in. So what made satan sin and made him evil if God did not do it, would lead me to believe God did it for the very reason he knew Lucifer would do it eons into the future and wanted him to “do what he had to do quickly” as Jesus told Judas AFTER SATAN ENTERED INTO HIM. So again you will say, “now you lost me; you mean to say satan is pure? First you say God needs him to do the evil, (which he says he does in ISAIAH 45; 7 AND AMOS 3; 6,) but then you say he is pure.” Understanding truth so as to not be caught up in the error of deception, which the whole world is caught in like a quagmire, can be both “seemingly” misleading and also intriguing if you think I might have a good reason to write these things. If people knew why bad things happen to good people, they would be angry at God, instead of some “event” or devil or something. David says he sinned so God might be justified in PSALM 51. What? Justified for calling David a sinner, or justified for MAKING David a sinner? First you have to see under what power this Psalm was written, and see it is the description of the whole event of sin from the beginning until now. He is not saying God is justified for saying I am sinner, because I sinned, but justified for MAKING SIN EXIST AT ALL! And why God is justified for that and can still can himself good, is because he could not destroy sin any other way. He is clear when he judges, because he knows when we sin, God CHOSE AND TAYLOR MADE our sins, and so to confess them prompts God in JUSTICE to forgive us for them. 

54. I must admit this will not be a book I am happy with, or will want to publish, just because I would like to seek God more personally, but it is our duty to minister anyway we can, or the sins of the lost, (their blood) will be on my head. Paul says “woe to me if I preach not the gospel!” I wish I could come up with a title people could not resist but HAVE TO BUY IT, but as usual it is probably a real downer. I was going to call it something more “flowery and uplifting,” but I usually write according to my moods, and things have not been going well for me lately, and I wonder if this book is the final nail in the coffin of all my HOPE of any success in the world, or if it brings money, it can be something positive. But I am not writing it for money, though I am, or else I would do this anyways. But I hope at least if you bought this book, it gives you some entertainment value even if at my expense. I have already written the bulk of it, but now I am trying to make a final “sweep” so I can “okay” it for release; THAT IS, “IF IT GOES ANYWHERE.” 

55. All things, whether evil or good has been cleansed in the blood of Jesus. But what good does that do, if evil does not receive it? It makes evil be UNDER THE BLOOD, so that those who RECEIVE the blood can detract what good evil destroyed FROM THE EVIL. How does a tree grow, but from what we would otherwise sometimes call, not just soil, but compost or even various forms of WASTE. The cleansing blood of Jesus makes “all things pure to those whose hearts are pure.” Nothing is pure to those whose hearts are evil, and such persons even count the VERY BLOOD OF JESUS “HIMSELF,” (for the blood of Jesus is in the strictest sense the full vastness of God,) as an UNHOLY THING, AND THE SPIRIT OF GRACE SOMETHING TO DO “DESPITE” UNTO, AND THE BODY OF THE SON OF GOD SOMETHING TO TREAD UNDER FEET! HEBREWS 10; 29. If we received the blood of Jesus WITHOUT JESUS, the blood of Jesus would be like a noxious poisonous gas that would fumigate us like bugs. The blood of the 600 is not his TEMPLE, BUT IT IS THE LIFE OF THAT TEMPLE, and so has the same power and holiness. And so though it is less damning to a broken sinner than if his VERY BODY were taken by us in the form of the fruit of the tree of life, (which is the sacrament which was forbidden to Adam because of his disobedience,) the blood of Jesus, taken as a universal anointing, which is how the world gets their power, seals one in sin and hardens hearts. If Jesus were truly out of the picture as such sinners imagine, there would be no FILTER or BARRIER to God’s fulness, and we would be consumed like stubble in his presence. Even when God’s word were only the word, in the form of the ten commandments, and written in stone to represent how that law was received by sinners upon hearts of stone, God revealed himself as “the Lord, the Lord Jehovah, full of mercy and compassion and long-suffering to sinners.” EXODUS 34; 6 -7. 

57. CHAPTER 2: HOW WHAT IS HOLY USED BY SINNERS BECOMES SOMETHING EVIL AND MOST DAMNING

58. The woman was displayed in purple and scarlet colors, and  tiled with gold and rare stones and pearls. with a gold chalice in her hand overflowing with the abominations and filthiness of her fornication.  Rev. 17:4

59. The “golden cup” this verse refers to, is the cup of the Lord’s supper. The very cup which cleanses us from sin, becomes a cup full of sin when it is administered by a wicked church, which is why God says, “come out of her my people THAT YOU BE NOT PARTAKERS OF HER SINS.” If receiving the cup of the Lord’s supper were holy and good God would say “you are under amnesty” as long as you take it, BUT THEN WHY WOULD THEY SERVE IT IF THAT MOST HOLY CUP MADE YOU “OFF LIMITS” TO THEIR DECIET? If all you had to do to be justified belonging to a church, was to be worthy of the Lord’s supper, and take it, why then are you YET PARTAKERS with them in their sins if you do so? This also shows that the very “COMMUNION” of the Lord’s supper IS NOT EXCLUSIVELY communion with the Lord Jesus, BUT THE VERY CHURCH WHICH YOU “FELLOWSHIP” WITH ALSO! God does not present himself as spotless and holy when PREACHED THROUGH THE LIPS OF THOSE WITH WICKED AND MALICIOUS INTENTIONS. The world loves those churches however, because they want the “blessings,” but not the conviction. And by “blessings” I mean just an “extra boost” to make their carnal and materialistic and self exalting lives a “little more meaningful.” They are deceived by turning the holy spirit into nothing more than a pharmaceutical drug, which is the basis of sorcery. And they turn all conviction into mere words which they become “educated” about. 

60. Had God given mankind of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, IT WOULD HAVE BEEN JUST THAT: REAL KNOWLEDGE. But when satan gave it, though it were that very tree, it became a tree of lies and hypocrisy. God deals with us in jealousy, in fact he says his NAME is “Jealous.” EXODUS 34; 14. So how should we treat our own souls? Like they are more valuable than the very money we know would be stolen if left available for the common citizen. But do we see our souls as more precious to thieves in this world too? We think “who is interested in a soul?” We in our worldly wisdom think MONEY is the ONLY THING anyone is interested in! But there are those in this world, who have so much money, SOULS are the only thing THEY CAN LUST AFTER! And these very highly rich people, have set up churches, (and clubs, and societies, etc.,) for the very reason that they might DINE UPON OUR SOULS. Why is Christianity in this world all about “what church do you go to?” What? They don’t want to know ANYTHING ELSE ABOUT YOU? Doesn’t that sound suspicious? Is the visible church one and the same as the invisible church? And those who DON’T go to church, they are lost through ignorance and greed, all stemming from what they PURCHASE. It’s all the same end as far as satan and his highly paid servants are concerned. Nothing aches the heart of the unknown secret elite more, than a maverick soul who is too smart to be taken by the deceptions of the devil. And all the more if he will never “say die” when trying to overcome all the roadblocks in the way to his teaching the world the truth. 

61. I would have loved to meet some people, especially if a woman is compatible and wanting to be my wife, who have been made by God to truly need him, and not merely to be religious out of compulsion and worldly pressure. Faith should be God based, not peer pressure based. No one should try to influence others in what to believe, but merely teach the truth as best they can, and let the holy spirit lead them. These are what God calls “men” and not merely “human beasts.” These are they such as Jesus, who are being made by God, after they have been perfected and glorified, to have the “fullness of God’s likeness dwell in them BODILY.” Colossians 2; 9. That is the 666: which God only is authorized to give, and gives it ONLY to those who have been made sinless and perfect in heaven. But no man on earth is scarcely worthy to receive the 66: Jesus and the church, along with the blood of the 600. One could say but if it includes the 6, then that even includes satan for he is a 6 also. Communion though it includes the 6, does not include any 6’s but who are in that circle at the Lord’s table. But when satan claims that number through the beast, and feeds it to all who are too faithless to undergo beheading, and it will damn INFINITELY TIMES MORE than those who are guilty of crucifying the Lord Jesus by taking his supper unworthily. 

62. But how does satan claim it? It was made in him from the moment of his existence, and God has withheld him from branding the world with it ever since. Satan has LIVED IN the very damnation of having fallen away from and sinning against the most holy mark from the moment of his first sin. No one on earth can claim that number, and if they do, it cannot be put into operation until God authorizes a set time for it to take “effect” on those it is applied to. Or else satan would have used it “at will” any chance he got. A society cannot all decide to claim that mark and start branding people with it, because it has to come from the highest of authority to activate what that number represents. The Lord’s supper in like manner is “forced” upon people by making them feel “out of place,” or like they are missing something, though they are unworthy of it. But unlike the fulness of the 666, the 66 was ACTUALLY INSTITUTED BY THE LORD JESUS FOR ALL TIMES, and before he himself had received the 600, so it is impossible to imagine it contains it in the supper. It is more and more the only sign of worthiness to the churches that the communicant must be a “loyal” servant to his denomination to take it. And that can be “loyal” to a set of doctrinal beliefs, which if you analyze are really designed to cut God off, and make Jesus the very father who raised HIMSELF from the dead. That makes them unworthy who do not discern the Lord’s body, and do not comprehend his death. To take the 66 unworthily makes one a step away from receiving the 666 if it were offered them, because when it is offered, it will be ENDORSED by the same false prophet whom the whole world is falling victim to today. And to be guilty of the Lord Jesus Christ’s death is a GUILT SO SEARING TO THE SOUL, the hot iron of all other sins we can commit do not come CLOSE to it. Though unworthy receiving as opposed to for example murder or theft or some other breaking of civil law LOOKS BETTER TO THE WORLD, AND IS MORE COMFORTABLE TO OUR FLESH, (also because what is unworthy is too nebulous to us,) if God says you are stained with the guilt of the death of Jesus, that OUTWEIGHS by God’s estimation all the sins any man or woman could EVER COMMIT!

63. His death was HELL ITSELF, not AFTER he suffered on the cross. His death WAS the brunt of his suffering: which lasted about 6 hours. His physical death was his RELEASE from his  true death which death began in Luke 22; 44. But there was another “death” he said he was “sorrowful unto” and that death did not occur, which was ETERNAL DEATH. He was made sin for us, yet without sin, but Jesus feared that somehow that sin would eat away at his soul, and if it caused the SMALLEST SPOT, Jesus would die eternally cast away from God, as “WITH SIN.” His perfect holiness could not have the smallest spot, but proved to have lived UNTIL THAT MOMENT as never needing “an error covering grace,” but merely a loving and merciful grace. In being made sin for us, knowing the wages of sin is death, (separation from God,) though he paid for those wages BY being cut off from God, if his body did not release him from it’s effect, it could have overtaken him. God BOUGHT us from satan, not as if satan AGREED WHICH HE NEVER WOULD, but because what Jesus was made for us in being made sin, ENCOMPASSED SUCH A BROAD AND GREAT “SWATH” OF TERRITORY, that Jesus on the cross FAR OUTWEIGHED ALL THE SIN SATAN EVER COMMITTED OR COULD COMMIT IF GOD BROUGHT TO PASS ALL THE WICKED DESIRES OF HIS HEART! Again, I am dealing with a “science,” and do not pretend I have a real handle on any of this, but am seeking to give you a real idea of what we are dealing with. This salvation topic, which is all that will exist when life on earth is ended, is NOT A MAN MADE RELIGION, OR MERE GAME. So when Jesus became SIN: SIN IN IT’S ULTIMATE FORM, SO HUGE, IT WAS EVEN THAT SIN JESUS WOULD BE IF HE COULD BECOME SATAN AND AS ZEALOUSLY WICKED AS SATAN COULD BE, EVEN “RELATIVELY” SPEAKING, that was enough to cover satan in the blood so fully and absolutely and eternally, that satan DIED IN THE CRUCIFIXION. 

64. What would life be like if our only mediator THOUGHT LIKE SATAN, that life would be more satisfying to curse instead of to bless? It would make the worst atrocities of satan look like blessings from a fairy god mother. And that says a lot if you read history, on how satan treated the martyrs, or the slaves, etc; and used his “lifeless conduits” as his ambassadors of suffering. And if satan could not be stopped without touching the mediator upon the cross, who would STOP JESUS? YET THAT “JESUS” IS WHAT ALL WHO REJECT HIS LOVE WILL GET! THEY WILL GET A JESUS WHO IS SO MUCH MORE WRATHFUL THAN SATAN COULD EVER BE, THEY WILL PRAY FOR THE BOSOM OF SATAN TO FALL UPON THEM AND HIDE THEM FROM THE “WRATH OF THE LAMB!” Jesus said, “it will be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorra in the day of judgment than for those who REJECT the callings of his ministers.” That eternal death is what Jesus prayed his whole life with strong and tears to be saved from. People do not know or feel for this real creature nature of Jesus, and whose humanity IS THE VERY SOURCE OF OUR HUMANITY. You can’t say you love Jesus and not love him for who and what he is. Jesus could have called his whole army of and array of angels to take him home to God’s bosom anytime. God would have received him, though he displeased him, and did not do his will. BUT when Jesus ENTERED THE REALM OF THE CROSS, he signed a “waiver” to his existence as the son of God. After all, God sacrificed his only son whom he loved. He cannot sacrifice and HAVE HIM AT THE SAME TIME. If at ANY TIME the smallest spot of sin clung to his soul, making him to be “with” sin, not merely sin itself, God would have condemned him to that “forsaken condition” forever! That was what made Jesus FEAR his whole life, saying, “I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straightened until it is accomplished.” Jesus PREPARED for his death his whole life with prayers so earnest and fervent, they had strong crying and tears, and with what prayers do we prepare for our eventual and certain death, or entrance into the next world where sin shall be no more? When Jesus who IS the most holy and important son, FEARED AS THOUGH HE COULD BE LOST AFTER ALL HIS GOOD WORKS, how little do we fear God, whose good works are but menstruous rags AT THEIR FINEST! If anything should “chill our bones,” just the thought of that should. What can we be for “A GOD WHO HAS EVERYTHING?”

65. Also Jesus would not have been transformed into the image he is now, and been called “the son of God with power” if he did not pass into his continued metamorphosis and become what is called “the son of God with power.” What does Jesus look like now? His appearance is all life combined in one form. He looks stranger and more alien than could be believed if God did not REVEAL him to you. If you can imagine all of humanity ALL TOGETHER AS A “SEA” OF PEOPLE, AND THEIR VOICE LIKE A TRILLION BABBLING BROOKS, his vastness of appearance, NOT IN SIZE, (for he is very proportioned to a human life form,) but just in COMPLEXITY ALONE, he would make all of that look like merely “dust in the balance,” a “drop in the bucket” and a “very little thing.” Also he is SURROUNDED by his “continued” glorified body which are called “CLOUDS,” and which “clouds” go on expanding like an infinite EXPLOSION more powerful than all the power in the whole UNIVERSE! His MIND INHABITS that whole area where his clouds are, and his “form like unto the son of man,” is his “point of contact” for dealing with those made a “little lower than the angels.” When Daniel (chapter 10) saw the “word form alone” of this most excellent person, who is now made flesh, though ONLY the word form of it, which was but a manifestation from the mind of God, it made all his comeliness turn to corruption, and his strength become absolute weakness! Not that HE CHANGED into corruption and weakness, BUT THAT THE POWER PROCEEDING FROM JESUS AND HIS WORD PROGRAM is so powerful, it “SEEMS” to drain us of our beauty and energy! When Daniel saw him, his voice was but the voice of a multitude, ENOUGH TO COVER THAT “SMALL BAND” OF PEOPLE called the children of Israel. BUT NOW his voice is as the sound of MANY WATERS: EVEN ALL THE H2O IN THE UNIVERSE AN IMMEASURABLE TIMES OVER! And upon that voice IS DATA so intricate and detailed and complexed, one drop of his voice of “water” has on it more KNOWLEDGE AND GRACE AND BLESSING than the water of life itself was before his resurrection! His eyes are all in one area, far from human looking, and in a shape that is impossible to fully explain. In fact his whole appearance is impossible to describe and give any justice to. He has wings, but not like any bird or airplane or insect or even space age UFO wings! They are so advanced, to understand them would take an intelligence beyond our wildest calculations. His mouth is as much unlike any human mouth, and has a cylinder of some sort protruding from it. For me to try and give my crude wording on any of this, would be a very “touchy situation” to not give the wrong impression to people, but I know I do that all the time, and do not claim to be any way satisfactory on ANY of my writings. And like a forgetful person, I sometimes repeat things, but say them in different ways to give you other “perspectives.” 

66. But if you ask me, “how do you know these things?” One reason is because the image of his GLORIFIED BODY, “the 60,” is on the chest area of his burial cloth. And it is interesting to note that the fire which made the shoulders burn off, is EVENLY SURROUNDING the whole chest area, and appears to have STOPPED DEAD IN IT’S TRACKS as soon as it made a roughly one inch margin. What they call “creases and water stains,” etc. are ALL PART OF THE ORIGINAL IMAGE! The body image of Jesus, except for his face, and basic wounds, and human form, are all mainly like a “mosaic” of images, somewhat like how Michelangelo painted the ceiling of the Sistine chapel. Just like if you were going to come up with ILLUSTRATIONS to illustrate a book, but WANTED TO ONLY USE THE MOST IMPORTANT ONES. The only difference here is that God HIMSELF is the artist! The shroud itself is IN FACT the new testament version of the ten commandments WRITTEN UPON STONE IN WORDS. But this is written upon cloth in IMAGES! For God to preserve it is no big thing. The HARD part was protecting it from the endless and most savage assaults placed on it over the centuries. And as John who wrote Revelation was cast into a pot of boiling oil, and yet was (obviously miraculously) unharmed, AND SO THEY EXILED HIM ON PATMOS, this shroud according to ancient records, was washed repeatedly, boiling in oil, and burned many times. And yet the images on it HAVE NOT CHANGED, EVEN IN THE SMALLEST WAY! I am “a man of the cloth” in what I consider the “truest of terms.” I have made the shroud as much a part of the word of God for me, as the ACTUAL BIBLE is, and I know that is “unorthodox,” but really to me IT IS “ORTHODOX,” which word means “straight,” or that is, “right opinion.” 

67. How we have made words mean things that are NOT REALLY THEIR MEANING, is wrong in my opinion. If I called myself “catholic,” I would not mean “that particular church SO CALLED CATHOLIC,” but of the “UNIVERSAL FAITH WHICH IS ONE AND IN HARMONY WITH THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT IN HEAVEN.” And if I called myself “pentecostal,” I would not mean those churches SO CALLED PENTECOSTAL who do nothing according to the TRUE LOVE OF GOD (1 COR. 13) WHICH IS THE SPIRIT OF PENTECOST! But I would mean “I am utterly controlled and possessed” by the SPIRIT OF GOD, and manifesting all his attributes and miraculous powers! And if I called myself Baptist, I would not mean “that brand of religion” which we all know of, but the true sense of being “buried with Christ in baptism,” so that “it is not I that live Jesus who lives in me.” If Jesus lives in anybody on earth, the greater works he MENTIONED, are really “TO BECOME EVIL, AND NOT HELP ANYONE.” And “help” as in aiding them in their walk to heaven, of which I have found no one as of yet, but I BLAME the MEDIA, (which includes all the dating sites, and prayer sites etc. on the internet,) NOT THAT I HAVE CONCLUDED I KNOW EVERYONE! But unless satan has all the poor people too dirt poor or else ignorant to evangelize and make themselves known, after a while there is a “certain percentage” one has to look at, which even “census” poles acknowledge as somewhat accurate. I myself would not say Jesus “LIVES” in me, though dwell in me, UNLESS HIS “LIFE” IS THE SAME GARBAGE THAT I MYSELF DO AS A SINNER! And by “sin,” I mean anything that is NOT ABSOLUTELY OBVIOUS THAT IT IS IN FACT THE LORD JESUS IN ME DOING IT. And if Jesus was LIVING IN ME, unless he is now WEAKER than when a mere human, PEOPLE WOULD BE GETTING HEALED AND SAVED, AND DEVILS WOULD BE GETTING CAST OUT RIGHT AND LEFT! I will know when Jesus LIVES in me, because I will be doing those GREATER WORKS that he promised, and all else is but “menstruous rags.” Though I give my body to be burned to warm some freezing people, IT DOES NOT MEAN THAT IT IS THE LIFE OF JESUS MOVING ME TO DO IT! 

68. To say he is “like unto the son of man,” one would have to SUPER EMPHASIZE the word “LIKE.” If we have trouble, at least in our history, getting along with different RACES of people, because of our small differences, ONE WOULD REALLY HAVE TO BE SUPER CONVERTED TO GET ALONG WITH JESUS IN HIS GLORIFIED FORM. No one, except those he takes as his “bride,” will ever have enough inside knowledge to ever even BEGIN to really understand and fully appreciate him. He is called the “SUN,” to symbolize how much BRIGHTER he is than all the other angels combined. HEBREWS 1; 4. He alone lights up the soul darkened in sin, and he alone shows the BLOOD of his father’s image in his face. 1 CORINTHIANS 15; 45. We merely receive his blood because he dwells and “lives” in us, though not “living” in us FUNCTIONALLY. His sacrifice never loses power because it was to merely activate a “word program.” His crucifixion was caused by his “entering” a new realm of his identity as the “word.” His being made flesh in his beginning, while in Mary’s womb to the time of crucifixion was GENESIS 1; 1. But when he entered “the point of no return,” to either succeed in being slain from the foundation of the world, or else remain in that condition forever, he was being “made flesh again,” but according to GENESIS 1; 2. 

69. The heavens is the blood line to his father, and the earth is his soul, which includes his human body and blood. His soul being crucified is the reason we can be healed and made righteous. But without the blood, even the VERY RIGHTEOUSNESS OF JESUS ON THE CROSS, cannot redeem us to God. And that blood is NOT his human blood, which human blood was shed solely for our healing and prosperity, beginning with our souls. It was only his being separated from his father, and that without sin, that redeemed us to God. Then when he died, he went to the place where all the departed were: good or evil. Hell was not a place of separation from God, until Jesus was resurrected, which when he left it. Then in his resurrection, that was being made flesh again but according to GENESIS 1; 3. And his being made “light” has been increasing and growing ever since. Jesus is VASTLY more powerful now than he was merely moments ago. To say he is the SAME does not mean “STATICALLY SAME,” but the same loving, kind and faithful savior he ALWAYS WAS, IS AND WILL BE FOREVER. I know that hurts a lot of devils who wish Jesus were just a faculty of God, because then they would not get condemned for murdering God’s REAL SON. And they would not THEREFORE be destroyed, and mankind can worship “their God,” though they would THEN be worshipping God himself. At least IT WAS NOT ANYONE WHO COULD SUPPLANT SATAN, BUT THEN AGAIN, IF ALL THAT WERE TRUE, THE OLD TESTAMENT WOULD NEVER HAVE ENDED! 

70. The Christian theology as it has been taught, is like claiming a car can run on PURE ENERGY, and not have any “engine to mediate it,” though they CALL the pure energy also an engine, calling it that DOES NOT MAKE IT THAT. If what you describe to be an engine is some kind of mere power source, like electricity, then somehow the WHEELS AND BODY OF THE CAR MUST FILL IN FOR THE ENGINE! And if Jesus is not truly a real living CREATION of God, then guess what? HIS JOB FALLS ON OUR HEAD! And try pleasing an ALMIGHTY GOD LOOKING FOR “A SINGLE SPECIAL SPOUSE,” and all he finds is what “would be” the children of that spouse. And that is what Jesus is to God: his spouse, though on a level and manner we cannot ever comprehend though eternity pass away. And further, if God had no need of a son, he would FAR LESS have need to create ANYTHING ELSE! If Jesus is really just a part of the always having existed Godhead of God, maybe we too never had a beginning. Then you can make up religions who believe we are like Jesus on the cross who asked “WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?” And so we also forgot why God forsook us, because Jesus knew the answer to that hardly a few hours before he was so dumb founded. When God does not fully indwell us, we may still have our mind, but like the engine running low on fuel, it begins to die off. Jesus had his “BLOOD SUPPLY” cut off to his soul’s brain, his mind, and it was starting to “shut down.” At the moment of death, that is the moment his mind shut off entirely, but it may not have SEEMED TO entirely, because he was speaking what seemed to be coherent and logical statements. But that is all it was. He had no inspiration flowing into him in his last moments. He spoke as a man of absolute authority and faith, and knowledge of the truth. Not as a man who had an ONGOING DIALOGUE with his power source. It was not enough for Jesus to access his catechism brain, and say, “Ah! I am dying for the sins of the world,” etc. Jesus was a REAL MAN OF GOD, and though he knew something better than the back of his hand, when he asked questions, he wanted an answer, though he asked and received an answer a thousand times already to the SAME QUESTION. To ask someone “do you love me,” or “how do you feel” does not want “I told you already,” it wants a new heartfelt PERSPECTIVE. 

71. His power is a vast and mighty EXPLOSION OF ENERGY such as no one but God himself can begin to calculate. One may say, “prove it by having some of that power.” But why is Jesus the “WORD?” He is word based, not power based. People love thrilling and exciting things to titillate the flesh, but no matter what Jesus does for you, you will turn away from him, if after all that, you really DO NOT LOVE HIM. The pen is mightier than the sword: EVEN THE VERY SWORD OF JESUS, though it is the sword of Jesus. That means the fact he exists is more powerful than any proof he could give. JUST LIKE IT IS FOR US! People see you sitting there, but if they ask for PROOF, what will you do to CONVINCE A HYPOTHETICAL THINKER? But that is what all sinners think like to Jesus. They will not believe, though one rise from the dead! If he appeared in mercy and grace, without your coming to a death to self repentance, you will just make up new stories to explain it away. You will not take it seriously, even if God let you in heaven forever as a sinner. The only time a sinner takes it seriously is when they are in HELL! But that is what experiencing a true repentance is! IT IS A TASTE OF HELL! Jesus comes for our words, and does not demand that we are pleasing to him, except that we truly DESIRE to be pleasing to him: WHICH THEREFORE MOVES US TO CRY OUT TO HIM FOR MERCY. Why then should you demand a sign, when you are part of that wicked and adulterous generation? MATT. 12; 39. 

72. Jesus comes seeking for our words to eat, since we hunger for what we are: AND HE IS THE WORD. DAN. 10; 12. Are you more superior than Jesus, who, UNLIKE THE VERY WORD MADE FLESH, can bypass words? Jesus was looked upon as a NOBODY until the day God moved him by his spirit to start his earthly ministry. THEN after he healed and loved and cared for the MULTITUDES, they all turned away from him, when he told them THAT THEY HAD TO to eat and drink him. Isaiah says “if you make his SOUL an offering for sin,” NOT HIS BODY AND BLOOD. His HUMAN PHYSICAL body and blood are THE VERY MONEY NEEDED TO BUY WHAT WE NEED IN THIS LIFE!!!! God’s image style of speaking to the fallen world, (not to his infinite vastness and those who receive him as he is,) IS TO SPEAK IN PARABLES, “and” Jesus, LIKE HIS FATHER, was a man of parables and figures of speech. When God stepped in to continue for Elihu in Job, in the end part of the book, HE SPOKE IN PARABLES! But it is no impediment to his elect: Job heard and understood as if he himself thought in those terms. He spoke in riddles and codes, or else Jesus said, “if they understand me, GOD HAS NO CHOICE, ABSOLUTELY NO CHOICE BUT TO SAVE THEM! HE IS BOUND BY HIS OWN WORD WHICH HE CANNOT BREAK, OR HE IS A LIAR!!! What a glorious covenant is the Bible, which though made up of two parts, old and new, it is really all new, for the ministry of death is swallowed up in the victory of the new testament, and God makes ALL THINGS NEW! 

73. He did it that way “to confound the wise,” and the MAIN WISE ONE WAS SATAN HIMSELF. The mind of Jesus could not be read by satan because it was CLOTHED IN GOD’S GLORY. Satan, contrary to vain opinion, can read minds better than we can read words from a book. Satan is a VASTLY INTELLIGENT BEING who would make the most insanely advanced computers of the most absurdly fictitious imagination LOOK LIKE NOTHING but an abacus! The only thing he cannot “peer into” is the glory of God. So Jesus chose his words WISELY and did not disclose truths that would offer PROOF POSITIVE to satan as to the nature of his identity and mission. We need the intercession of Jesus MAINLY for the purpose of HIDING OUR TRUE IDENTITY, so satan will not gather from our “blabber mouth” what God really intends to use us for. And part of the prayers of Jesus for us is for God to hide our purpose even from ourselves, or else we will WARN THE WICKED, not of their sins, but of how we will destroy them in their plots. As long as the world laughs at Samson’s pushing on the pillars holding up Satan's kingdom, they will think to be “up in arms against it” is “overkill.” They would rather be up in arms against races of people to extort money and wealth from them, than to protect their rights to not have to be convicted and worried over their eternal damnation. “BUT” if they do seem to ever do that, it is merely to keep them “under control,” not to keep them from exposing satan “as he is.” 

74. This world has lost their reason to live, though they THINK it is to fill their bellies and flex their arrogance, and forget their past. Whatever happened to the intelligent and rational thinkers who seemed so honorable and moral not more than a hundred years ago? As soon as we entered the age where the deception is that God is “NOT WHO WE THOUGHT HE WAS,” but is “JUST WHAT EVERYONE THINKS HE IS,” the back bone of faith disintegrated, along with the rest of the bones of faith. This happened because BEFORE THIS AGE OF DECEPTION, it was the age of deception which said “GOD IS WHO WE THINK HE IS, AND NOT WHAT EVERYONE WANTS HIM TO BE.” That was just as based on flesh, but more right than the worthless kind of flesh we have today, that has forgotten and cast aside all our Exodus from past wrongs for the perpetual enjoyment of a bottomless bowl of porridge. Now the bowl of porridge is running dry, and what do people have to talk about? How our party is greater, or all parties are bad, or UFOS will save us, or I have the only true church. And NONE of it is necessary EVEN TO THE PEOPLE WHO TALK ABOUT IT! At least when the blacks were suffering, and the white man was either a complete slave torturing reprobate, or else a zealous and fervent warrior for his liberation, people had a sense of some meaning to existence. But I shudder to think the only way God can make life for humanity have any true meaning is to thrust us into abject suffering. 

75. To say “AGAINST GOD ONLY I SIN,” does not mean you are not sinning against people too! BECAUSE YOUR SIN AGAINST GOD “IS” YOUR SINS AGAINST HUMANITY! Why, I remind does God say a murderer must be executed? Because IN THE IMAGE OF GOD MADE HE MAN. What happens to people HAPPENS TO GOD! And to be so RELIVED that slavery is over, along with such MAJOR ATROCITIES of the past, and now GOD CANNOT PIN IT ON ANYONE, NOR HAS ANY REASON TO, FOR THEY ARE ALL DEAD, may be a little “precipitous.” 99% of being CLEANSED FOR YOUR SINS, is to be cleansed from the sins of your ancestors. Sin is part of the science of God, and if ancestral sins HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH US, then the human race NEVER FELL, JUST BECAUSE ADAM AND EVE SINNED! And were they ONLY able to effect the sinful nature of future generations? NO. In fact, every succeeding parent had as much IF NOT MORE influence on future generations as Adam and Eve did. Something really BADLY IMMORAL happened in our past. Slavery is just one of many, but is perhaps easiest to remember and overall the worst. And did that have no effect on the morality of this PRESENT GENERATION? I think satan understands things like this about the “basic instinctual building blocks of true theology,” AND PERHAPS INDUCED SLAVERY TO EXIST FOR THAT VERY REASON, TO POLLUTE THE FUTURE OF AMERICA, WHILE WE SIT IDALLY BY THINKING, “THAT’S OVER AND DONE, AND NO LONGER EFFECTS US!!”

76. But just because one race is oppressed to whatever degree by another, does not make them pure and innocent either, but merely favored by God because of the IMBALANCE of worldly advantages. But if a white man wanted to also have a reason to find a higher form of fellowship, he could not find it, because the white man was too spoiled in HIS TOYS to think about needing any kind of transcending from this world. And to find it in the camp of the blacks, was impossible for 2 reasons: because the blacks themselves were prejudice and also bitter against the white man, and secondly because the whites would discourage or rage against a white man trying to find his fellowship with blacks. But now if a white or black man wants to find what the blacks found in the days of their suffering, when they stole what few precious moments they could in the dead of night to pray together, and comfort one another, it is overpowered by their lust for money, and power, and wanting what the world or white man denied them. You would think when the blacks got finally liberated, they would have picked up the pieces of their heritage, (and to a large degree they did,) and made something of that, instead of becoming exactly like the very white culture which tormented them so unmercifully for so long. But it is true they probably did not even know where they came from or what life was like. And it may not have been all that great, but no human on earth deserves to be treated mean because of whatever life style they choose to live and make their culture. If Jesus cannot cross such borders, he is less powerful than we are.

77. And further they would have given God the credit, knowing no one, no matter what race they are, would do any good for anyone, if God did not somehow MANIPULATE them to do it. If you read the history of slavery, and the endless testimonies of even the very slave drivers themselves, and ads they published in newspapers, it makes me ashamed of America, to think God liberated us from the tyranny of England, just so we could do EVEN WORSE to another race. They were not even OUR’S by natural birthright, but we had to KIDNAP THEM. Instead of hauling them on ships, knowing half would die from every imaginable disease and malnutrition and discomfort, we should have EVANGELIZED THEM, and used our muscle power to show them the love of Jesus! And to think NO SLAVE OWNER, if you put aside that sin, had the decency to treat his slaves like human beings, makes anyone with a shred of morality sick. Yet that has seemed to evolve into our lack of true spirituality today, and exalted every ridiculous cult over the holy word of God. We are the mole people, who cannot do what our hearts “WOULD DO” any more, so now the deadness of our hearts results in a complete ANNIHILATION of any true and serious seeking of God. But when we were able to inflict the persecution our hearts thrive with, that forced God to shed a mere single candle powered ray of “REVIVAL” into the world, because it was so dark otherwise. Now that ray of light is overpowered by the light of material wealth, so we do not “read by it” anymore. 

78. That has always been the greatest TREASURE of the United States: THE HOLY BIBLE! That should have been “OUR EXPORT CROP” to the world, and bombarded all our enemies with efforts to CONVINCE THEM of the truth of God’s word. When we had money to invest in it, SO WHAT IF IT WAS NOT IN DEMAND, AND ONLY “PIG-SLOP” WAS BEING BOUGHT, we should have demanded later that GOD HIMSELF REIMBURSE US! (Malachi 3; 10, 11, etc.) Now our enemies are so far from fearing the truth of God, they think they can be saved MERELY BY BLOWING THEMSELVES UP AND TAKING OTHER LIVES WITH THEM. That is the FAULT OF AMERICA that we have thought brute force is more powerful than TRUTH ITSELF! And as a result, we don’t even know or believe for sure what the truth is anymore. WE ARE LIKE A MANUFACTURER WHO HAS FORGOTTEN HOW TO MAKE THEIR PRODUCT! The one thing that has REMAINED since the days of slavery is the total lack of concern for humanity on the part of church members, WHO CARE ONLY FOR PEOPLE “LIKE THEM.” THAT IS BECAUSE THE CHURCH HAS NO SENSE OR LOVE FOR GOD’S IMAGE! AND GOD’S IMAGE IS THE GOSPEL JESUS SAID WE MUST PREACH TO EVERY CREATURE! OOPS! JUST A TINY WEENY “MISTAKE” ON THE PART OF THE CHURCH TO FAIL TO DO SUCH A “MINOR” COMMAND! BUT THEY COVER THAT BY “SAYING” THEY PREACH THE GOSPEL, AND “SAYING SO MAKES IT SO!”

79. They mention how slave drivers can cry over the most moderate bum in the street, and give until it hurts to every charity. But when they get home, they are NOTHING SHORT OF SUPER HITLERS TO THEIR SLAVES. They say it is because they DO NOT HAVE POWER OVER THE POOR IN GENERAL, but those they have power over, they use that power to show THEIR TRUE COLORS. That same spirit exists in the churches. If there is someone who makes it his job to beg, or someone who falls under a particular charity, then they really open their hearts. But when it is just someone in their midst with a particular or peculiar need, THEY KNOW THEY HAVE POWER OVER HIM OR HER, AND SO YOU CAN WISH AND BEG ALL YOU WANT, AND IT JUST MAKES THEM ALL THE MORE HAPPY TO DO NOTHING FOR YOU. Slave driving has just “gone underground” in the “mole life” of high level deceit. And if ever it became legal and popular again, many people we know would probably be the MOST eager and zealous to torment slaves, black or white. RACISM IS NOT PREJUDICE! IT CAN CHOOSE “ANYBODY OR RACE OR TYPE” OF PEOPLE TO BE PREJUDICE AGAINST! What was slavery, but a form of the Jewish holocaust? I have often thought that maybe the stature of liberty grew a Hitler mustache in those days, and didn’t get it SHAVED OFF until hardly 50 years ago. And all that while the plaque at it’s feet still said, “give me your poor huddled masses, etc” SO WE CAN MAKE SLAVES OUT OF THEM AND GET OUR JOLLIES WHIPPING THEM TO DEATH! To pray for the sins of the NATION to be cleansed is not a small request. 

80. CHAPTER 3: INTENTION IS SOMETHING TO GOD

81. I am tired of thinking, “all I need is a church no matter how imperfect or deceived,” and my life will have meaning and purpose. As if I can STAND AND BEAR to continue BYPASSING all the total disregard for my needs and personal situations, just to hope to GLEEN some “ray” of benefit from it. I see the “babes” in the church, who KNOW if you are single that you need 1 of them, and they are all too good for you, because they don’t have your problems, or because they been there longer. Churches NEVER recognize a maverick who comes into their midst AS HAVING ANYTHING TO CONTRIBUTE, no matter how diligent his seeking and studying has been, UNLESS IT HAS BEEN UNDER SOME “OTHER ACCEPTABLE” BRANCH OF THEIR RELIGION. It is like THEY are “Jacob’s ladder,” and there is no other ladder one can climb BETWEEN GOD AND THEMSELVES. That means to everyone there, you are inferior AND ALWAYS WILL BE. They will think it more than exorbitantly generous on their part to let you come and “partake” of their services, if you follow all their rules. And what is that, but the spirit of slave driving, just as the slave owners thought it MORE THAN GENEROUS IF THEY DID ANYTHING THE LAW DID NOT REQUIRE THEM TO DO, OR BECAUSE THEY FOLLOWED SOME “ACCEPTABLE” MODE OF DEALING WITH THEM. 

82. But in fact there were no laws protecting slaves. If the law said, the slave is allowed 2 and a half hours sleep out of 24, you could bypass that by claiming he needed to be punished, or just out right kill him by any means. If a man decided to shoot a black man walking down the street, the “owner” of that slave was so bloodthirsty, he would exonerate the man for “stealing his slave in that manner,” and the court would say “he meant no harm in shooting the man.” And if it turned out the slave was free, then it would just be a “mistake” or something. If you read the history of the U.S. just a little over 100 years ago, you would swear we had REAL LIFE HITLERS RUNNING AROUND EVERYWHERE! One man who whipped a black man so badly, he just managed to barely walk out of the barn after fainting for several hours, came begging for water. The man who whipped him threw water in his face in a RAGE, and he died. And then that mean man who did that GOT ELECTED TO THE LEGISLATURE! 

83. One man who was a preacher, whipped a young black girl to death, and always strips them naked first, and he carries her out of the barn a CORPSE. And NO ONE BUT ONE PERSON had any bad thoughts about it. And the one who did only said, “I don’t think I want to hear him preach.” They had a place called a “work house” where they do the whipping FOR THE SLAVE DRIVER just to save them time or energy, and they whip them all day, and DON’T CARE IF THEY DIE AFTER THAT. They send old people and young there, just as long as they are black. And what they considered “black,” was if you had EVEN THE SMALLEST SPECK OF BLACK BLOOD IN YOU. Many slaves ran away who could pass for a white person, and even had BLOND HAIR, if their “owner” did not put out ads to get them back. And the people who saw the ATROCITIES back then said the atrocities that other nations committed against other races, and all the slave driving the world does, DID NOT COME CLOSE TO THE HORRORS AMERICANS COMMITTED AGAINST THE BLACKS! They said the testimonies given against slavery could not do justice to what it was actually like. 

84. There were FEW slave owners who WERE AS NICE AS HUMANLY POSSIBLE to their slaves, but said, “they panted for liberty even though they had it so good otherwise.” And if the slaves got sick, they thought it was SO CHARITABLE AND SWEET to turn them over the physicians to do their “EXPERIMENTAL SURGERY” on them FREE OF CHARGE for the “AMUSEMENT” of the students. I THINK A LOT about all the countless generations and family trees of Africans who have been snuffed out and utterly lost and mangled because of all the innumerable abominations committed against them. AND SURELY one woman out of that maybe could have been my wife. And also the CURSES we laid upon the AMERICAN ECONOMY by seeking riches through such WICKED METHODS! It was USUALLY not even the REASON slave owners had slaves, that is, to get work done; because they would just as soon torture them to death as keep them! 

85. We think because it has been successfully outlawed, and the “perpetrators” are all now dead, that America has a CLEAN SLATE. BUT WHAT IS THE NATURE OF DIVINE RETRIBUTION? The slaves who suffered ALSO HAD EQUALLY NOTHING TO DO WITH WHATEVER THEIR “ANCESTORS” HAD COMMITTED BEFORE THEM! What curse is headed to America for what those who went before us did? And did ALL ALL ALL the slaves make it to heaven??? JUST THINK IF THERE IS “BUT ONE” BLACK SOUL IN HELL BECAUSE OF THE WICKED INTENTIONS OF AMERICA, THAT SOUL HAS NOT CEASED NOR WILL EVER CEASE TO SUFFER BECAUSE OF “US:” THE U.S.” It’s time to get cleansed of the sins of our fathers NOW, before that DISEASE “REACHES OUR SHORES.” If you ever read the seemingly innumerable and SUPER EASY ways for terrorists to plague America, YOU WOULD FLEE TO THAT GRACE WHICH GOD SHED ON US IN OUR ANTHEM! Is American technology smarter than God, especially if God says “this one will succeed?” The churches are lawless no matter how exact they are in dress codes, and sex doctrines, or whatever, BECAUSE IT IS ALL UNDER THEIR POWER, NOT GOD’S. GOD HAS NO SAY IN ANY OF IT. Churches claim they are not cults because they are pieces of a giant MAZE of worldwide churches. But if any small back yard cult became that large, and vast, would it mean it was no longer a cult? And what IS a cult but any PERSON who does not serve God? A cult is just a derogatory term for the word “FAMILY.” And what happens when self gravity is AMPLIFIED by multitudes of people? Does it get smaller, or expand according to the number of people? IT MULTIPLIES IN STRENGTH BEYOND THE NUMBERS OF PEOPLE. And what is that but A BLACK HOLE FROM WHICH LIGHT ITSELF CANNOT ESCAPE? 

86. The blood of Jesus, which is the spirit of the image of God IS THE “VERY BLOOD” OF THE 600 OF THE 666. Thus that number is a “Divine equation” to show the nature of the true BODILY trinity. 6 is the number of man, who was created on the 6th day, and he was made in the image of God, the 600. Jesus is the 60: the only mediator between God and man. And by “man” is meant also the angels. The reason it does not mention angels, though figuratively one might think “stars” in GENESIS 1 is the angels, is because every creature from Lucifer to the lowliest human is considered “man.” He CREATED them all at one time, but did not MAKE them all at one time. Eve was created simultaneously but not MADE simultaneously. The blood of the Lord’s supper does not contain the body of that blood, except to be made “his sons and daughters.” Many say the PROOF that the TRINITY existed before any creation, AS REAL LIVING BEINGS, and not merely manifestations of the word made flesh, is because God says “LET US MAKE MAN IN OUR IMAGE.” In the Hebrew the word “US” is not there, (as far as I can tell,) BUT IF IT IS, that is how God spoke. He also made CHILDREN in his image, and what do children BUT PLAY!? God loves children playing, and mentions how he longs for the day “the children will be playing in the streets!” ZECHARIAH 8; 5. And so what is PLAYING? It is treating something AS IF IT IS REAL! It is the first form of drawing up a blue print, or writing a computer program, and ACTING LIKE IT IS WHAT IT REPRESENTS. God who alone can call things which are not as though they are, WITHOUT RISK OF LYING, speaks to his word creations, and says “be fruitful and multiply,” but KNOWS they are merely HIS WORD CREATION AT THAT POINT, so calls them “God or very good:” meaning “very God.” And that is why the word is called “God.” JOHN 1; 1. God and good are the same things, as Jesus said, “why do you call me good? There is ONE GOOD WHO IS GOD!” Was Jesus still only a non sentient life form written on the mind of God? If he meant, “that’s right I am good because I am God,” then that is what he was admitting to if we take it according to traditional theology. “BUT” if he meant, “if I am not God I am not good,” he means he is SANCTIFIED by his own blood, because Paul says “every creature of God IS GOOD (God) when they are sanctified by the word of God and prayer.” As one can be what is called “Knighted,” one can be “Sanctified.” And indeed if our sanctification does not include the ARMOR OF GOD, then all our prayers are said as a man tries to breath in OUTER SPACE!

87. §§§ And we are only able, (if worthy) to receive the BLOOD OF GOD’S IMAGE, THE GOSPEL, for our benefit, because Jesus was made sin for us, and so shed it for our sins. The BODY OF GOD, THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM, was not shed for our sins: BUT HIS BLOOD IS SUFFICIENT TO MAKE US WHOLE AND RECONCILED TO HIM, IF WE ARE CRUCIFIED WITH HIS SON. But to make us know Jesus made Jehovah our father, through the blood of Jesus, the outpouring of God’s spirit and heart affections, that SAME GOSPEL authorized us to PREACH him and his messages to the whole world down to the last “creature.” This he did through his main and only begotten prophet Jesus Christ. Many things have not been done, or else hardly if at all, such as preaching the gospel, or making the church a house of prayer. BUT that is the PURPOSE of the wicked churches, TO DIVERT US from seeking and knowing the truth. Thus the 666 is not an evil number but one the beast claims as his, as he does the name of God, which is not an evil name likewise. The mark is evil only because it is received through one who is evil, and because the blood of the Lord’s supper is not the COMPLETE 600, but the BLOOD ONLY. 

88. The churches who claim to be Christian also claim the Lord’s supper “AS THEIR SUPPER,” despite having never so much as learned to be CONVICTED of their sins or sinfulness from where their sins flow. 6 signifies the image of man, who are made according to the image God. Thus 6 is the number of the soul’s temple. 60 for the body of Jesus, and 6 for the angels from satan to the least of all humans, and 600 for the image of God. That is the trinity. There is then of course the factor that not most will not and are not part of that trinity, but are created to correspond to it in God’s numerology. Jesus alone is 60, for he is the only begotten son, since he alone came out of the 600. And just as we have given a bad name to the human body, as if God’s image, the gospel Jesus commissioned the church to preach to every creature is evil, so also have we believed the lie that the 666 is really an evil number, as if it were possible a letter of the alphabet or a finger of a hand could be evil. But of course because we lack true divine righteousness, we have to lean on something to make us righteous, so we make up certain “taboos,” with the “self made covenant” that if we stay away from those things, we are holy. that removes all belief that we are otherwise sinful. The human race is like one body; if one part is bad, it effects the whole race, even if there is no knowledge of it, or what it is that is paining you. Most people’s sense is deadened by sin, so it usually arises in the form of anger, or other irritations. A more sensitive and converted person, will feel the pain in more sublime ways and in greater depth and nuances. The reason people do not love as they should is ALWAYS FAITH BASED. They say love is more important than faith, but try to lift a weight with an arm with no bones in it. It does not matter how POWERFUL you love is to fulfill the law of Christ and bear one another’s burdens. A brittle faith can lead to complete immobility, and even cut the nerves to the body altogether, which is symbolic of complete lovelessness, where you are not effected by the world’s pains even in the most low level ways. Tyrants are examples of those with absolutely no faith, and get their power solely from the prince of the power of the air. Faithlessness is a PERFECT TRANSMITTER for the works of the devil in all “it’s glory.” The opposite is true for the Lord Jesus, who just needs an ear of faith in order to speak to us and lead us about. But the first is BY DEFAULT, so the person being used by satan needs apply no effort or assertion in order to even be an “unholy prophet” and speak for him in every word that proceeds out of their mouths. The second is unnatural for the best of saints, and takes constant vigilance and repeated affirmations of their commitment to the Lord. No one serves the Lord who is NOT DETERMINED to do it with EVERY FIBER OF THEIR BEING. All satan has to do to stop the best servants of God, (if they are not on constant and most fervent watching and prayer,) is put his foot out, and say “oops.” Faith must guard the heart like divine ribs, and that is the first and main job of any Godly wife, which is why God took her out of the man’s ribs. She is the very image and likeness of the “shield,’ the rib cage of faith. One might take the analogy a little farther, and so if the shield of faith is more like a rib cage, won’t Satan's arrows get through it? Well that is why he used arrows, and not blunt force, and that is why it says “that you may QUENCH all the fiery darts of the wicked one.” You quench it in the flesh of LOVE. The love is not for satan, but for his fiery darts that come in the form of people. And even if not for them, for God to have the means to work through your life in all it’s situations. The good works that overcome evil is God’s ALONE. Our good works are but a “form” that mean nothing if you “DENY THE POWER THEREOF.” Satan can’t mess anyone up if they only respond in love, and love proceeds from faith, but faith works by the love that proceeds from it. So one could say faith IS LOVE, and love IS FAITH, since love generates faith, just as faith generates converts to God. Faith is the WORDS OF LOVE, and faith works by love, who is God, who turns faith into material substance. Hope is the tendons that hold it altogether like glue. What else can a man hope for, if love is everything, and God is nothing but love? Then what good is hope after one has love, if it is not to INCREASE IN LOVE? For you do not hope for what you already have. Being in Christ is a JOURNEY, whose “wheels” are prayer, and whose “traction” is the words we choose. But all prayer, no matter how good in itself, must be for having the whole “VISION AND KNOWLEDGE” that saves us, WHICH IS PURELY the mind of Christ and the “eye” of his thoughts towards us, which are thoughts of peace; for he is the “prince of peace.” And that vision of Jesus is always upon our GROWTH; a saint who stops growing has stopped being a saint. Whole churches fall away no matter how alive they were, if the grace they received to cover their sins, was not used to become “perfected before God.” Most people use grace, even saving grace, to give them power and influence in the realm of the sinful world. The church is the holy spirit, as Jesus is the son of God, and the reason to sin against “her” is unpardonable, is because if you cannot be perfected by improving one another, you are certainly never approved of by God. It is NOT AN IMMEDIATE SIN, but one whose “VERDICT” comes when such a sinner is too dead to hear it anymore. Later they may hear it in accusation and condemnations which drive them into a panic, but the ability to hear the SWEET LOVING VOICE OF JESUS IS GONE FOREVER FOR THOSE WHO HAVE CONTINUALLY RESISTED AND DESTROYED TRUE OR POTENTIAL BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF JESUS. There are many impostors who claim they are real followers of Jesus, but to not resist them would be like opening yourself up to every scammer in the universe combined! But just as you would not want to throw away one real charitable donation, you would not want to throw away one real believer in Jesus! And what greater “donation” is there than to be loved with the love of Jesus in the hearts of his believers? And that love is OBVIOUS to the lowest and deadest of sinners, because true love MOVES a person to TAKE ACTION. That is why the journal of the church is called the “ACTS OF THE SENT ONES.” The greatest love was God MOVING his holy men to write the Bible, and to preach to the lost and poor. And the word can be the seeds of material wealth also, since we prosper as out souls prosper IF GOD LOVES US, since there are many rich people who use their wealth to just increase their pains in hell. A lot of prosperity from our souls prospering would not be considered MIRACULOUS, but just because becoming a disciple (student) of Jesus, also INCREASES AND PERFECTS DISCIPLINE. If one could have perfect discipline, his soul’s engine, his heart, would run as smoothly as a fine tuned engine compared to a rattling old unmaintained engine. Our souls need “rest,” and that is what destroys them to be always needlessly FRUSTRATED with unnecessary vices, and weights which make the ALREADY DIFFICULT JOURNEY TO HEAVEN constantly clouded and dreary. Then if we have misdirected love, not fully founded on the rock of faith, “the foolish” use our ungrounded love to “pull down our soul’s house with our own hands.” Then if we cannot say “against God only I have sinned,” we will be like Esau, and seek a false repentance thinking it is all about what we did to ourselves THAT WE HAVE TO AMEND FOR. A real Christian just wants God to be happy and SATISFIED, and that is why he crucified his son, to find FULL SATISFACTION FOR OUR SINS IN HIS BEING MADE SIN FOR US. If you don’t love God more than the creature self, you can’t be saved. Sinners naturally think God made everything for their pleasure, so when they are tired of something, they can do “what they please” with it. Couples think sex is all for them, and never think their bodies should be a “living sacrifice,” as if they are made fully for GOD’S OWN INTERCOURSE AND PLEASURE. Esau could not handle the insult he made on his own life, BECAUSE HE DID NOT SEE THAT GOD COUNTED THE INSULT AGAINST HIMSELF ONLY. If God counts our sins ONLY AGAINST HIMSELF, that is like being insured, and so when you have a loss, the insurer pays for it. But God might just pay at first in the form of “not holding it against you,” and let you wallow in the damage you caused for a while; and a while could be your whole life on earth. But God hates Esaus because those kind of people will never believe they are forgiven, until they get back what their sins made them lose. That is selfishness that will not “serve God for nothing.” That is the whole reason satan was able to get leave from God to torment Job, and what Job served God for was to “see himself as righteous.” Seeing God means placing him first even before your own consideration for the self: EVEN YOUR OWN RIGHTEOUSNESS. Job was not freed from his bondage until he saw his own vast limitations to be TRULY RIGHTEOUS LIKE THOSE IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD HAVE TO BE. God spoke parables to him about the Dinosaurs who lived in that day, about 4,000 years ago, (since they were not brought upon the ark,) and because Job was elect he understood they were about him. He was “the man” (2 SAMUEL 12; 7,) whose pride made the universe seem billions of years old, and made a path to shine after him with it. And only God could make his sword convict his heart of it. JOB 40; 19. All other evangelists, even the last speaker in the blood of Job, Elihu, had to conclude, “lay your hand upon him, remember the battle, do no more.” (though God himself said it in JOB 41; 8.) The holy spirit from the laying on of hands has to take up where our planting and nurturing ends. 1 CORINTHIANS 3; 7. And what those laying on of hands are, is anything God can use to pour his spirit through, but prefers real life brothers and sisters, as the “windows of heaven.” Jesus teaches us to pray therefore, “your kingdom come in earth AS IT IS IN HEAVEN.” That life of the church triumphant in heaven should be the standard lifted up against the enemy when he casts his false pentecostal righteousness out of his mouth like a flood. This takes a high level of discernment to know who to count your brother in the “VISIBLE MILITANT CHURCH ON EARTH,” just as you need a high level of understanding sometimes to not dismiss every opportunity in the world as “another time waster.” But if the church on earth is ALWAYS MILITANT IN NATURE, you CERTAINLY should not count those who are NOT MILITANTLY “FIGHTING THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH” your brothers or sisters in the Lord!! Paul compares the church members to soldiers in one army, fighting one enemy, so ask yourself if you look like a soldier in your Christian ways. If your only “consequences” are the same as the world, and you “got it made” with your salvation, or have a superstitious manner you use your weapons against satan, then maybe you are doing something wrong. We are like trees planted by the sides of the river of life, that is HIS VOICE OF MANY WATERS. His very voice is the new man of our born again souls. If you cannot hear him, you are dead, for those who hear his voice live. JOHN 5; 25. 

89. One might wonder how the Lord’s supper can it be mingled with the cup of devils? We drink the cup of devils if we take the Lord’s supper unworthily, because we only eat and drink damnation to ourselves. What? Is the Lord’s supper a cause of damnation? Not the cause, but an amplifier of it if we are so bold and brazen to take it imagining that God made us to be HIS master. Paul did not say our sins would not be AMPLIFIED as if each SPECK is a WHOLE PLANET OF ETERNAL DEBT in the presence of the Lord. He said we cannot drink both of the cup of the Lord and cup of devils. And where do the devils get their “cup” from, when there is no power but of God? There is ONE CUP ONLY: THE CUP OF THE LORD’S SUPPER. There would no cup OF ANYTHING if not for the shedding of that most precious blood, which blood is the very SPIRIT OF GOD’S IMAGE: which is image is represented by the number “600.” Just as the Lord’s supper becomes Satan's communion in the hands of the fallen, blasphemous church, the most holy EQUATION of existence, becomes the “mark of the beast” when in the hands of satan. Before the days of the church’s total fall and universal corruption, the Lord’s supper for Babylon's priests was more partaking of the communion of the saints and prophets, than it was for a Lord and savior whom they cut themselves entirely off from, EXCOMMUNICATING THEMSELVES FROM THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT. So instead, they “were drunken with the blood of the saints and the blood of the martyrs of Jesus,” when partaking of the cup of the Lord’s blood. They claimed it became ACTUALLY AND LITERALLY the real body and blood of Jesus. In that they show the fornication God mentions, because when Jesus spoke of his blood, he did not mean his physical blood, and when he spoke of his body, he meant his soul. God says in ISAIAH 53, “WHEN YOU MAKE HIS SOUL AN OFFERING FOR SIN.” I never heard of a wafer of the Lord’s supper being transubstantiated into the SOUL of Jesus before, just his human flesh. And I never heard of the wine being turned into the SPIRIT OF JEHOVAH, GOD’S IMAGE, WHO IS THE GOSPEL OF GOD’S ANOINTING before, just the physical blood of Jesus. The TRUTH is, THE PHYSICAL BLOOD OF JESUS CANNOT TAKE AWAY SIN, ONLY HIS SPIRITUAL BLOOD. The physical human blood of Jesus was shedding for THE PROSPERITY OF OUR SOULS, NOT THE SAVING OF THEM. You may say I am trying to deceive or split hairs, like what’s the different? Prosperity or salvation? The soul of Jesus as he hung on the cross was PROSPEROUS; MORE PROSPEROUS THAN WE COULD EVER CALCULATE, BUT WHEN HE SHED HIS BLOOD, AND WAS SEPARATE FROM HIS FATHER, HE WAS NOT SAVED. Jesus was in hell on the cross. 

90. When he died, it was over. It is finished he said. He ironically enough descended into hell, but a hell which is not the hell there is today: a hell forsaken by God. The blood, the spirit of God began “seeping back” into Jesus, as he preached to those spirits in prison to announce either their doom in the lake of fire, and a most painful waiting period, or else their IMMEDIATE RELEASE INTO PARADISE. Many saints rose bodily from their graves therefore at the moment of the death of Jesus. I cannot believe how no body seems to understand the truth of who Jesus is, or care to make it their life work, like I have, to teach him to others. I read about how some teach that the work of salvation was already begun in the old testament. There was NO SALVATION in the old testament: IT WAS ALL PROMISE ONLY!! No one had a clean heart, no one could see God, no one could understand and know the plain mind of God. The truth of who Jesus is, is THE GREATEST STORY EVER TOLD, except it has HARDLY BEGUN to be told. If it was ALREADY told as much as we think, it really has got to be a DUD, because look what good it did this world! Jesus said “my father’s house is a house of prayer,” BUT WHEN IN ALL HISTORY HAS ANYONE TRIED TO MAKE SURE IT WOULD BE “USED AND DEDICATED” FOR THAT PURPOSE? Just go into any church in the middle of the night, when you say to yourself, “I could really use some time in the house of prayer for SERIOUS seeking of God,” and you will get arrested for trying to break in, BECAUSE THE LEADERSHIP HAS NOT DEEMED IT FINANCIALLY PROFITABLE TO KEEP THE DOORS OPEN 24/7!!! --- IF MALACHI 3; 10 OR 3; 16 IS WORTH ANYTHING, ONE MIGHT NOT GET REIMBURSED FROM THE WORLD, BUT GOD ONLY, SINCE I HAVE NO DOUBT IT WOULD BE AT FIRST A COMPLETELY CHARITABLE AND FAITH BASED EFFORT: AS MUCH AS “FAITH BASED” HAS BEEN PRETTY MUCH DEGRADED TO MIGHT AS WELL MEAN A BRAND OF SOME MERE MERCHANDISE. IT IS THE JOB OF THE CHURCH AS THE “THIRD PERSON” TO CONVINCE THE WORLD OF THEIR SIN AND THEREFORE REASON TO NEED SUCH A BENEFIT AS PERPETUAL CHURCH ACTIVITY. CHURCH THAT ENDS IS SOULS THAT END. The whore aborts her children as soon as they are born again at the altar call! God says the “woman” the church, is saved in “child bearing.” How often does Paul compare himself to a woman “travailing in birth until Christ is formed in her children?” And he “adopts” the whole church in his super enlarged heart, saying, “that which comes upon me daily, the care of all the churches.” Do you suppose that maybe in all his prayers, he offered his shoulders as a means to help carry the church, and God being the understaffed employer dumped almost the whole load on him? Maybe being weak really means you are strong: maybe you are just carrying a heavy load. Being BORN AGAIN, must not be an “IMMEDIATE AND PAINLESS AND COSTLESS PASSAGE” AS WE HAVE BEEN TAUGHT BY SATAN, THE FATHER OF IMMEDIATE GOD-HOOD. GEN. 3; 5. God seems to agree sometimes, saying, “they have become like one of us,” but he “calls those things which be not as though they are,” and he alone holds the key of all perfect control, so it is not a lie when he says it. That is the testimony of Jesus: the spirit of prophecy. What will be, is what will be, but it is because GOD MAKES SURE IT WILL BE, AND NO ONE CAN PLUCK THOSE IN THE HAND OF JESUS OUT. WE JUST NEED TO MAKE SURE WE DO NOT “JUMP SHIP,” THINKING IT IS SINKING. “Though he slay me, yet will I trust him.” God is our heritage, but SIN IS FIRST AND “BY DEFAULT.” We can inherit God just like we have already inherited sin, BUT IT WILL TAKE OUR DELIBERATE AND CONSTANT OWNING UP TO HIM. We have to be cleansed of “bad blood” inherited from our immediate ancestors also. History is a BIG CONFESSOR of sins even for those born long after the fact, because just as all mankind died in Adam and Eve, that “DEATH” has been a continual EVENT! They say “if you forget history YOU WILL REPEAT IT!! We forget what happened in the slave days, because we think IT IS SO ABSURD TO EVER IMAGINE WE COULD BE SO STUPID TO EVER REPEAT IT!! We should be storing up all the books we can get on humanities past sins, and not be so quick to excuse ourselves that we would not have done any of that. God’s grace would be and is the only reason we do not sin like others. If you have a real spouse and you BELONG TOGETHER, out of a chance of 1 in 6 billion, you found the right person: MAYBE YOU SHOULD GO TO THE LOTTERY AND GET RICH TOO WHILE YOU ARE AT IT!! It’s all by grace. You could be that homeless person, or that slave getting drowned at sea because he or she is not valuable monetarily. You can’t make a deal with God for something, when YOU GOT NOTHING TO PAY HIM WITH!!!! WHEN IT COST A COST TO GOD THAT WOULD OUT-VALUE THE WHOLE ETERNITY OF THE UNIVERSE BY TRILLIONS OF TIMES OVER, WHAT WILL YOU OFFER GOD? All you can do is pray to believe in his promises. and be able to NOT REJECT what he has to offer you. Sinful souls are like a sick stomach that cannot hold down GOOD food. But that is what we are by nature: REJECTORS OF THE FOOD GOD GIVES US. Maybe you could get a particular favor granted right away, if a devil liked you for your deceitful service, and flatter you by taking any scummy vow that pops out of your mouth. But isn’t that witchcraft, or more leniently described as “magic?” If you vow to God, it’s a commitment to serve him the WAY HE WANTS TO BE SERVED. You serve him 7 days a week, and on the 7th day, you are healed. 2 KINGS 5; 10. Just like WASHING in the JORDAN RIVER 7 times. That is the cycle; and each cycle brings you closer to God. AND THAT RIVER FOR US IS THE VOICE OF JESUS!! THE SOUND OF MANY WATERS!! THE RIVER OF LIFE!! THE LATTER RAIN!! THE SKY BLACK WITH CLOUDS!! AND THE HAND IS THE HAND OF GOD THAT REACHES OUT OF IT TO US, MAKING US RUN TO SEEK HIS FACE, EVEN IF WE HAVE TO GET THE GARMENTS OF OUR OWN RIGHTEOUSNESS “OUT OF THE WAY.” 1 KINGS 18; 44 - 46. Because we have a “mediator” who does not allow our passage to perfection to be “immediate,” so we have to be “crucified with him!” Being without sin is merely “being willing to let Jesus be your master.” What if Jesus prefers saints who have to suffer the sight of their sinfulness, while he himself mediates to excuse you before God? To escape the snare of pride is a long and painful process. Trusting God for your righteousness, is in itself, no small righteousness. Unless you are so ensnared in your flesh and mindset of the world, you are like the beasts that perish, and despise any kind of true understanding. 

91. I do not know of any church which does never lock their doors, but if there is, they do not encourage proper use of it. The people MUST BE UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE LEADERSHIP IN EVERY JOT AND TITLE OF THEIR THOUGHTS AND WAYS! THAT IS THE “LAW OF CULT WORSHIP!” There is no PROMOTING of people’s interest in such a thing, as proper use of the Lord’s house as MAINLY USED FOR PRAYER AND SEEKING CLOSER UNITY WITH GOD, nor is there any DEMAND on the part of the people. There is rare exceptions when it SEEMS to be “CLOSE TO IT,” but really they are not even CLOSE to it if you really analyze the belief system and manner in which it is done. To “look like” you are doing things right in THEOLOGICAL MATTERS, is like an engine that LOOKS LIKE it could run. When if there is one tiny point off on it, it might not start. Many would take an analogy like that to mean “God is impossible to please, so why try?” But I did not say “that part of seeking God had to be PERSONAL PERFECTION,” why could not it mean “JUST BASIC HONESTY AND EFFORT?” Many will come to Jesus on judgment day saying, “I DID I DID I DID!!!!” And Jesus will say, “YES, BUT YOU NEVER TRIED!!” They say “trying is dying.” And that is what you got to do. The old man has to die. It has to see it can do nothing without Jesus, as Jesus said, “WITHOUT MY FATHER I CAN DO NOTHING.” And in the SAME WAY Jesus meant it: as in needing him JUST TO BEAR TO LIVE THE NEXT SECOND, EVEN IF YOU HAVE EVERYTHING YOUR HUMAN HEART COULD EVER WANT AS A SINNER ON EARTH. You got to apply that same greed and lust for ALL YOU CAN GET FOR WHATEVER YOUR WANTS ARE TO GOD IN HEAVEN. There is NOT NOW any use for the people’s use for churches in the QUEST FOR GOD 24/7, nor ever was since Jesus rebuked those who bought and sold in the temple, turning the church into basically a Nigerian scam: A GIANT COLLECTION PLATE... A DECEITFUL “MONEY HARVESTER.” The churches do nothing more than the world: look at people like they are growing on a farm, and they are “money trees.” Or else, if they are already “purging money” because they are so filthy rich, they see people’s souls like “batteries” to make them “drunk with power.” REV. 17; 6. False churches get power from the dedication of the people who think they are proper churches. THEY SHOULD GET THEIR POWER STRAIGHT FROM GOD, which is why Jesus died in the first place. Don’t bum money from the poor people, get your money from God, by seeking him with all your heart and soul and mind and strength. A “MINISTER OF GOD” IS CALLED THAT BECAUSE THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO BE FOR GOD IN THE FIRST PLACE. The attribute of charity is DEAD in the world, and all they “call charity,” is really all run like a cold impersonal business, no matter how NON PROFIT it is. The nurturing spirit and a vision and knowledge to not perish is completely dysfunctional IF IT EXISTS AT ALL ANYWHERE TO ANY DEGREE! People are seen as statistics, no matter how personally they deal with each-other, yet no one sees themselves as a mere statistic. WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO “LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF?” If there was anyone with even the least shred of a moral foundation in this world, God would at least find rest for the soles of his feet. GENESIS 8; 9. And you may say, “you don’t know everyone.” BUT WHY DOES GOD SAY “SEEK THE ONE LOST SHEEP AND LEAVE THE 99?” BECAUSE THE LOST SHEEP IS SUPPOSED TO SEEK THAT ONE NEEDLE OUT THE UNIVERSAL HAYSTACK WHOM THEY CAN FIND ANY COMFORT IN? It would take a trillion life times to do that. But those who have the power to do good, and do not do it, therefore SIN IN THE BIGGEST WAY POSSIBLE. Why does God give us the power to get wealth? So when we get the wealth, we can settle down in the hairs of our flesh, and sell our souls for the morsels of meat we think is ALL FOR US? God loved Jacob because he dwelt in tents: which “tents” symbolize the presence of God. Jacob took delight in the truths and high and holy things of God. God calls that “good taste.” God ALONE CAN SAY, “he’s got good taste because he likes me.” You may LOVE God, but if that love does not settle down into your whole being so that you LIKE GOD TOO, you will never make it your whole life to live for him, and be consumed with the zeal of his house: “his eternal tent revival:” HIS EVERLASTING SABBATH. Esau spent his life “hunting” for things to please his flesh, which is the love of money. He made a bad choice in selling his birth right, because he was not animated by proper moral values. He had to “think and calculate what is best for him.” Love for self is ALWAYS STUPID, unless it is expressed as TRUE LOVE FOR GOD. You can’t love yourself more than to love God. “TRUE AND GENUINE” EVANGELISM (not what the world calls evangelism) IS THE MORAL FOUNDATION IN EVERY SHREAD AND THREAD OF GOD’S TRUE THEOLOGY!! Why is the GREAT COMMISSION “GO INTO ALL ALL ALL THE WORLD?” And to ACCENTUATE the need and desire of God to reach EVERY ONE, Jesus throws in “EVERY CREATURE” for good measure. You mean preach to insects and amebas? They are creatures TOO! If nothing else, it will give you PRACTICE! What happens when the keeper of a house gets NOTHING out of the people he lets stay there? Sooner or later, he says, “I let these people stay here, but I myself cannot therefore STAND IT here!! WHY AM I LETTING THEM SUPPLANT MY OWN EXISTENCE AND WEALTH? Though I would do it just for purest charity, IF they did not ALSO CONSTANTLY PROVOKE ME.” Do we not know God is the keeper of our planet? And the ONLY TIME there is use for the church 24/7, is after tragedies, and usually that is just to shelter the people, or hold vigils, or to comfort grieving people. PEOPLE ALWAYS CARE MORE ABOUT THEMSELVES THAN GOD!!! So when they will be in their BINDS, what will they say to God? “LOOK! I cared about as the MAIN PART OF MY LIFE ALL THESE YEARS?” God will say, “you didn’t put me first, now why should I favor you with a deliverance from the bind you are in?” But the New Jerusalem GIVES the description of “the bride, the Lamb’s wife,” THE CHURCH, and it says “the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day for there shall be no night there.” If you were going to take it in the most literal and carnal sense, it means “AT LEAST KEEP CHURCH DOORS OPEN WHEN THE SUN IS OUT.” But you KNOW it means keep them open PERPETUALLY. The ministers are supposed to SEEK the interest of the people to MAKE USE OF SUCH A BENEFIT. 

92. The BASIC fact of who Jesus is, (AND THEN AS I GO ALONG, OR IN OTHER WRITING, I will cover all the scriptures, but I know the holy spirit convinces people whenever truth is told, whether there is proof or not,) is he was CREATED. That’s right I said it! SATAN IS NOT THE FIRST BORN SON OF GOD!!! His number is 60. He is the only 60 as God’s image is the only 600. Man is 6 because he was created on the 6th day, because 6 is the number of the “LIKENESS OF GOD’S BODY.” And in Jesus dwells the fulness of the Godhead BODILY. Jesus did not always have the 600, though he were the 60, and owned the 6: the church and all mankind, as well as the angels. Every one from whom we call “Lucifer” which means “morning star,” (but he is the son of the morning star,) all the way to the least human being saved or not, is 6. That should show how GREAT JESUS IS, if he is STILL A WHOLE 60 compared to the 6 no matter how big the 6 gets. And the numbers of the 666 are is it were “warped” by spiritual space and time, so though by mathematical equation, 60 is not so much better than 6, nor is 600, as you travel up that ladder Jacob saw in his vision, “it just gets higher and higher.” 

93. Another AMAZING FACT of this most amazing and only begotten son of God, is that he HAD NO AWARENESS HE EXISTED BEFORE HE WAS CONCEIVED IN MARY. These are like my 99 THESIS I am “nailing to the doors of every church by this book,” and I have more than 99. And I am not “graveling” to get people to BELIEVE IT, like it can’t exist otherwise, or I got a horse in this race. I am a spiritual reporter, and a divine police officer, and it’s “just the facts Ma-am.” So I TRUST GOD he will back it up, since I am really the only one telling the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. But I can also pull up Bible verses, but to be honest the world depressed me all my life, and it takes a lot of energy to write anything. I have thoroughly studied it all, and can back all my claims, and you will read the Bible in a new light and understanding later. The truth of what we call “Christmas,” (Christ means anointing and mass means what?== I mean, what do they mean by it?) is that it is all about THE BEGINNING OF THE WORD BEING MADE FLESH. The word means “Something spoken,” it was NOT a poetic term to describe Jesus, as in “he is the messenger of the covenant,” though he is. That is NOT THE REASON he called the word. Word means Logic, and that is what science is. It is a real condition he existed as, like a computer program on the mind of God. Jesus, though he was greater than a trillion Lucifers, and all creation combined, was nevertheless the ONLY CREATION OF GOD. I will not pretend to know all the details, I am still learning, but I am basing this on what I do know, and write as God moves me by his inspiration. That does not mean I am a perfect vessel, and the spirit of God is subject to his prophets, so these are all “factors.” But just imagine the idea that Jesus is the ONLY CREATION OF A GOD WHOSE INTELLIGENCE AND POWER IS WITHOUT LIMIT. God creates his BEST FIRST. Satan knew that, but he lacked wisdom, so he did not KNOW that God does NOT MATERIALIZE what he creates IN ORDER. The last will be first, and the first last. Satan was the first MATERIALIZED ANGEL, but he will be last, when he is thrown into the lake of fire. So though here was this creation called the SUN, that makes all else that can ever exist (as a creation) LOOK LIKE A SPECK OF MERE DUST, but God did not decide to make him become flesh until he conceived him in Mary’s womb. Then all his life, he lived like the most meek and lowly Lamb, and said he did not even have a place to lay his head. Even from the time of his birth, he had to sleep with the common beasts. Satan who had no wisdom, or he would have to lay down his weapons to pray for it, thought surely this has to be a common bum who is a “wanna be” prophet of some kind. But Jesus raised enough “red” flags all his life to really make satan wonder. But without wisdom, Jesus could not be detected for who he is, just like he cannot be heard without an ear of faith, anymore than you can hear a radio signal without a radio. Satan kept saying, “if you be the son of God,” like satan was looking for a “sure sign” not to have anything to do with that “just man” as Pilate’s wife saw in her tormenting dream. Paul said, “if the prince/s of this world had the wisdom of God, they/he would not have crucified the Lord of glory.” God warns us, “touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm.” As soon as satan “touched” Jesus on the cross, in a moment smaller than we could calculate, SATAN’S DOOM IN THE LAKE OF FIRE WAS SIGNED, SEALED AND DELIVERED!!!! Satan is the “Strong Bull of Bashan” in PSALM 22. Then the moment of the resurrection, satan saw his face on the end of the end of the pig tail of Jesus, camouflaged as a serpent, headed down to the lake of fire. And the entire lower half of the back area of the shroud the lake of fire. And in the MIDDLE OF THE BOTTOM OF THE LAKE OF FIRE, SATAN’S FACE BURNING WITH SMOKE AND FIRE BILLOWING FROM HIS EYES, AND HIS MOUTH CLAMPED SHUT. The shroud has been reported to have been boiled in oil and washed and even burned many times, and with very LITTLE RESULTS. The image is as clear as when it was first put on there by the spirit of God, WHICH SPIRIT IS the blood of Jesus, and the main fire marks are all evenly surrounding the chest, though they burned off the shoulders. It is interesting to note, “the government shall be upon his shoulders,” and to see his shoulders burned off, shows a HEAVY LOAD INDEED. With all the endless torturing and burning of martyrs over the years, by the very church that claims to be the only true church, has been a grievous and heavy load even for our mighty savior.  I often wonder what evil entered this world since the resurrection, that has been able to wreak such endless havoc and destruction? You see, I know how little I know, though it is more, in certain areas. than anyone else, (as far as I know.) 1ST CORINTHIANS 8; 2.

94. 
    

95. The subject of which I seek to cover, and do so in all sincerity, is fitting for this time, not so much because of it being close to the actual time of it’s fulfillment, but because that the world has become so thoroughly and universally all about nothing but money, and pure materialism. It’s like scientists are trying to invent a way for money to buy what can only be gotten by our souls doing the foot work and heavy lifting. The only thing that interests the world is money. Jesus would have impressed a lot more people if he were living like a tyrannical googolaire, than a meek and lowly preacher, EVEN THOUGH HE GAVE THEM MIRACLES THAT ALL THE MONEY IN THE WORLD COULD NOT BUY. But when he told the multitudes, whom he had loved and healed and preached to with all his unsearchable heart, “you must eat my body and drink my blood,” they ALL TURNED AWAY. People are no different today. Do they take the Lord’s supper because they are SUPERIOR to those people who turned away, OR BECAUSE IT HAS BECOME SUCH A FAD AND TRADITION? Does anyone love Jesus for WHO HE IS, which is the only way to become his bride and be WORTHY TO RECEIVE HIM? And when Jesus asked his disciples “will you also turn away?” They said, “where else shall we go? You have the words of eternal life.” Not you are the way to God, or you are so nice and loving, and kind, or we like you, but “it’s kind of like you got us over a barrel.” That’s what it means when you tell God “I got to serve you,” or “you have the only truth,” you are REALLY saying you wish it was not so. Like God who made good things cannot be EVEN BETTER than what he makes. Even the world’s version of spiritualism is geared entirely towards making the flesh happy and the soul popular. 

96. My soul has been unpopular because it cannot be happy attending upon those who would be “gods” among us, but only God in heaven is sufficient for my divinely designed soul to find satisfaction. Many will say the same thing, but wait until you read this book, and then see if you agree. But the “god syndrome” in people and churches began on Patmos, when John refused to repent for giving worship to the angel that belonged only to God. The foundation of the church are those who are sent by God as messengers, and who could be a more basic foundation than John himself? Peter was more than likely going to be the writer of Revelation, and perhaps the prophecies in it would have been different, if the apostles had done a better job being foundations for the church. Perhaps the prophecies would not have included a “great whore,” if the apostles had been more diligent and willing to write the word as God gave it to them. All 12 apostles COULD HAVE taken copious notes during the 3 years of Jesus tutoring them, and then asked Jesus to bless and preserve them for all future generations. The so called 4 gospels, which are really autobiographies about Jesus, were all written LONG AFTER THE FACT. It would seem they wanted to take their knowledge to the grave with them, and selfishly enjoy their guaranteed places in heaven without caring about anybody. All 12 apostles could have written long extensive “stories on the life of Jesus,” but only 4, some say more, maybe so, got pulled by the ear by holy spirit and “had to” write SOMETHING, since after all, “he has the words of eternal life,” so they had to submit somehow. 

97. Each “story” is compared with each-other, and parts of them do not even line up, even though they probably all consulted with each-other on what to write. The Jewish rebellion was alive and well in the ranks of the apostles. They did not give Jesus even a SHREAD of the honor the early Jews gave Moses in mourning for him, and it would appear they did not believe he would EVER rise from the dead. They gathered “for fear of the Jews,” not in joyful expectation of his resurrection. When the woman came to tell them Jesus had risen, they all thought she was crazy. After Peter shed bitter tears for denying Jesus, he was out fishing naked on the lake, apparently thinking “I will move on now that Jesus is dead,” or if it was after he knew Jesus was alive, he sure did not have Jesus on his mind, because when he saw Jesus on the shore, he threw his coat on, and jumped in the lake. Jesus told Peter he was not converted after all the ENDLESS TUTORING he received, and apparently did not even love Jesus, because when Jesus told him 3 times, “feed my sheep,” Peter was GRIEVED. 

98. But Peter was a real prophet and not stupid, and KNEW he missed out on something BIG. So when he was with Jesus, and seeing John get so “cozy” with Jesus, Peter asked in an envious and jealous way, “Lord, and what shall this man do?” Jesus said, “if I will that he tarry till I come, (on the Island of Patmos,) what is that to you?” Peter KNEW that would have been his position if he had not denied him. And if Peter had done his job, and not slacked so much, maybe he would not have worshipped angels, or at least repented for it later on if he did. Later, for his contribution to the word of God, the “letter” he allegedly wrote, says in it, “by Silvanus a faithful brother, as I suppose I have written briefly, etc.” Peter CONTINUED skimping even after he was out “strengthening the brethren,” and could not even write his own letters! It was a member of the congregation who TOOK NOTES DURING THE SERMON as to why we have at least part of Peter’s words. Then satan steps in, as Paul says, “grievous wolves will creep in unawares into the church and not spare the flock,” and how do they not spare them? By denying us the right to be INSPIRED! ON A SOUL LEVEL THAT IS LIKE DENYING US THE RIGHT TO BREATH! If we ever got to the point where you can’t live without God, YOU WILL BE INSPIRED OR SUFFOCATE IN HELL! It is only our carnality that allows us to live without inspiration flowing into and controlling our every move. 

99. In the worshipping of angels John did, the church FOLLOWED IN HIS TRAIN and worshipped the apostles, and became “babylon the great.” Sure, we did not HAVE TO OBEY and say, “you're right, I can’t be inspired,” but why do you suppose Jesus calls the church “sheep?” But as he is the Lamb of God, we have to be the sheep of Jesus, not the sheep of mere men. He is the good shepherd, and all else are hirelings. DOING IT FOR MONEY. It’s not wrong to buy and sell in the church, but if you do it without PRAYING FOR IT, it’s stealing from God. Anything God gives us, no matter how carnal, if we have to reason “God gave me this,” you got to somehow INCORPORATE IT INTO YOUR PRAYERS, or you are taking what God gives without paying him for it. That’s why he says in ISAIAH 55 “come buy without money or price.” The law is all grace, since what is law but grace alone? Law means “what is right.” The law became something terrible and damning because of satan, and only because we were made his children. The law IS Jesus Christ, and all the law says “believe in him.” Under the condemnation of satan there is no more horrible law that to believe the gospel. BUT WHAT A MORE GLORIOUS AND MOST PRAISE WORTHY LAW CAN THERE BE? The TRUE AND ABSOLUTE CONDEMNATION for sinners can ONLY come from God. One may feel the CONVICTION of God for being lost, but it is not CONDEMNATION. Any condemnation to sinners for being lost comes from satan, UNLESS THEY SIN UNTO DEATH. But then SATAN SHIFTS GEARS AND BLESSES SUCH SO HE MAY USE THEM FOR HIS WORK TO DAMN THE WORLD. Then the unpardonable sinners feel only peace and joy and an invincible happiness. Once in a while God “cuts through” the satanic deception, and when he does, as with a few cases in history, it brings about horrific results. Such hopeless and self damning sinners are eaten of worms, or driven to suicide, or some method which causes almost immediate death. The most seemingly hopeless and damned of all wretches, even such as Francis Spira, NEVER TASTED the true condition of those damned souls in hell. They were but fed delusions of damnation, as some are fed delusions of grandeur. But such is the power in the fallen church, and which keeps it fallen and ever falling deeper into hell. Satan’s design to keep the forms of Christianity alive are ONLY FOR THE SAKE OF THE ELECT, so it may serve as a “DECOY AND SCARECROW” to distract them. If there were no sincere inquiries into true salvation, or enough of them, satan has ALREADY DESIGNED the doctrines of Christianity to MELT in indistinguishable to the religions of the world and every atheist and heathen in it. Those doctrines make God “afar off” and “unknowable,” and makes every sinner happy to exalt themselves as all sufficient. Satan need but drop the tiniest portion of his own ability to excuse himself into the lap of a sinner, (knowing all the crimes he ever committed,) and with the comparably small offenses a sinner has, that makes the sinner seem like not only a saint but a worship worthy “God” with a large G in his own estimation and opinion. Satan only attacks those who tremble at the word, and seeks to act as God to make the sinner think there is a separation between Jesus and the law, when JESUS IS THE LAW MADE FLESH. To believe in him as if he is the “excuse” for not being holy and perfect, instead of because he is way to becoming holy and perfect, is the reason and design of all the wickedness of satan. Satan wants sinners to believe that GOD is the one dealing with them DIRECTLY, instead of merely using satan as his “sword” to drive penitent sinners to God. If God were the one personally condemning and accusing sinners, there would be NO HOPE, FOR HIS WORD WOULD BE FINAL! It is when we see we are children of satan and abused by him so shamefully, and we do not turn to him who, (with his sword, satan, smites us,) that we come under the wrath of God. Until then his “wrath” is really his kindness in designing all things to work together for our good, whom he has determined will love him. The law of God was ALWAYS AND ONLY in the form of “MIRACLE COMMANDS,” like “be healed,” and “rise from the dead.” And in the form of “promises.” For example, “YOU SHALL HAVE NO OTHER GODS BEFORE ME.” It is not “arrange your twisted, sin sick soul to not place satan or any idea above God and his ideas.” But God deals with us as the most severely diseased and hideous of all “freaks,” and has pity on us, TAKING THE WHOLE BURDEN UPON HIMSELF. Any amount of ability we have to fulfill the law, especially in civil matters of “do not murder, or steal,” are ALL FROM HIM. To claim a perfect absolute binding of the will to do good, means we are perfect examples of what satan is, and if that were so, the world would have long ceased to exist for destruction. There are many levels of law, just like there are levels of health and being made in God’s image. You would not say, “unless God makes me in his image in a pure and holy and saving way, NOTHING I AM CAN BE ANYTHING BUT EVIL, SO I BETTER DESTROY IT.” So just because not murdering does not fulfill the higher law that goes with it, of “saving the lost and raising the dead,” that does not make “not murdering” therefore worthless. There are many people who would give anything to say (in truth) they never murdered anyone, or stole, etc. That is not a small thing to put on life’s resume, though many think it trivial, and it is but for the grace of God we who are such are not worse sinners. 

100. God has therefore fulfilled the whole law in the death of his son, and not only has saving grace shed on us through him, but true and proper judgment for our sinfulness. Not “CONDEMNATION” for our sinfulness, or it would IRREVERSIBLE, and his decree cannot be changed, BUT A SAVING JUDGMENT that shapes and molds us rightly into the form of true holiness. One might ask, “how can God be righteous by murdering his own son?” One might think if they want to be like God, maybe I should crucify my son too! It all started because God is a creator of INFINITE POWER. Can anyone comprehend what that means? No I do not think so. His own image, the gospel cannot, or he would not seek the “deep things of God.” But God created with absolute skill and might to the BEST AND UTMOST OF HIS ABILITY ALL HE DOES OR EVER WILL DO. That means everything that can be made HAS ALREADY BEEN CREATED. What we call “occurrences” is merely God materializing what he already created in the beginning. God knew, though being perfectly all love and holy, he KNEW there was another side of the coin possible, which was hate and evil and wickedness. This made God look to see if there were any of the angels who would become evil, as he “simulated” eternity on the computer of his mind. Only the highest and most advanced of beings could conceive evil, because it took a power to understand and calculate how to rewrite the program engraved upon creation. Humans have only begun to discover this on the most carnal level, which is DNA, ETC. But the angels can read it on a soul level, AND IF THAT ANGEL IS AUTHORITATIVE AND SOVEREIGN ENOUGH LIKE WHOM WE CALL “LUCIFER,” HE CAN REWRITE IT. That is how mankind was shaped in iniquity like their father the devil. So God saw that in his creating the SECOND ANGEL, that particular angel we know as “the devil and satan,” would for reasons only God knows, (called the mystery of iniquity,) turn to becoming corrupt. Then God saw that his corruption would be ACCORDING TO “ANGELIC DESIGN,” which means “to do it to the utmost of zeal and intensity that that angel can do.” A good angel is EXCEEDINGLY GOOD AND HOLY AND PERFECT, and a bad angel is also exceedingly wicked, etc. Then God saw that his ONLY WAY TO COMBAT AND DESTROY SATAN WAS TO POSTPONE THE MATERIALIZATION OF HIS FIRST BORN SON, SO SATAN WOULD THINK HE WAS THE FIRST BORN SON, AND LEAD SATAN THROUGH AN ENDLESS SATISFYING OF HIS BLOODLUST, SO WHEN THE OPPORTUNITY TO SLAY THE ONLY SON OF GOD CAME, SATAN WOULD NOT BACK DOWN FOR FEAR OF SINNING AGAINST A SOVEREIGN ABOVE HIMSELF. There was a question in Satan's mind if he should “have anything to do with that just man” or not, but his CONSTANTLY FED AND CHERISHED BLOOD LUST was so developed, (and satan is called the “dragon which means Dracula,” and why there are so many verses like DEUT. 3; 6,) when the time came to crucify Jesus, satan thought “if he was the son of God,” maybe out his shear malice and merciless torment of Jesus, he could make the faith of Jesus snap like a broken bone, and send him to hell forever. Satan thought, “I will call his bluff, and do my worst with him.” THAT ALSO ENFLAMED SATAN’S WRATH THAT JESUS WAS SO MYSTERIOUS AND QUESTIONABLE! That was why God crucified Jesus: to destroy the works of the devil. God could not condemn satan until satan sinned against the only one higher than himself. That one could not be GOD HIMSELF or else there would be no mediator. You cannot sin against God if there is no mediator. That’s why the law did not even technically EXIST in the old testament. WHY ELSE COULD DAVID MURDER WHOLE CITIES OF PEOPLE IN THE MOST HORRIFYING AND BLOOD THIRSTY WAYS, LIKE A SUPER PSYCHOPATH, such as running them through brick-kilns and cutting them up with saws and axes? AND WHAT WAS HIS PUNISHMENT FOR BEING LIKE A SUPER HITLER? HE COULD NOT BUILD THE TEMPLE, AND HE WAS “BRANDED” WITH A BIG “B:” HE WAS CALLED A “BLOODY MAN.” And God could command Moses and other leaders to “go into all the world and PREACH THE GOSPEL OF DEATH,” slaying all the unbelievers by the edge of the sword? It’s impossible for there not to be at least one unjust killing if you slaughter city after city with Samson like super human strength, and LEAVE NOTHING ALIVE THAT BREATHES! And then “if” the children of Israel ever got convicted of “murder,” it was as with David killing Uriah the husband of Bathsheba, AND THAT WAS ONLY “SYMBOLIC” because the children of Israel represented the “TRUE JEWS” who would be the church of Jesus Christ. David would not have enough been convicted of murdering one of his own people, just to get his wife, unless Nathan had come and tricked him into condemning himself to death. After Nathan told him a parable of a man who stole a man’s only Lamb and put him to death, David said, “who ever did this, shall surely die but pay back four fold first.” THEN Nathan said “YOU ARE THE MAN!!!” PSALM 51 was written as DAVID’S ALTERNATIVE TO COMMITTING SUICIDE!!! Real heart felt sorrow for sin and total depravity did not come until Jesus died on the cross and opened up the way to the heart of God. PSALM 51 WAS A “PORTAL” TO GOD’S HEART THAT HAD TO WAIT UNTIL JESUS DIED ON THE CROSS AND WON THE “KEY OF DAVID” BY HIS OWN BROKEN AND CONTRITE HEART “POURED OUT LIKE WAX” AS THE “FUEL” FOR THE WICK OF OUR SOULS TO “BURN IN LOVE TO GOD.” All our own “brokenness” must be “broken” and all our own “repentance” must be “repented of,” and find our righteousness only in the design of the soul of Jesus. There is no difference between the soul that is saved, and the fuel that is elected. But as our soul must become the soul of Jesus, as he became our souls on the cross, so also our fuel must be none other than the “petroleum” of his wax like heart, that is enough to burn forever in love to God. This “wax” being “poured out” was split in every smallest particle of it, (broken for us,) and released an explosion of such restoring grace for all the universe, that the bone, (the faith) which was broken now rejoices in it’s ample strength received in supplemental healing. That is the “spirit of supplication and the intercession of Jesus Christ,” which is now his life in heaven. To intercede, if it is so for Jesus, it should be the most noble and worthy job and profession any should ever endeavor to take upon themselves. But the day of crucified love is almost over. Soon there will be no more opportunity to love the unloveable or forgive and pray for those who despitefully use us. All such most unfortunate souls will be cast away into an everlasting separation of “outer darkness,” and none will be left to love but those whom the most evil and despicable could not HELP but to love. And can we be worthy of such an eternal pleasure, if when we have the chance, we do not extend the crucified love they now have unto all the lost? For who else is it for? And we who claim to receive it, cannot make room for more of it, if we do not spend the amount we get first. Shall we be like the dead sea, and refrain from “working hitherto” in the name of the shear “saltiness” of our gifts? It is not our gifts that are too salty but our refusal to use and increase our gifts. Jesus does not bestow his attributes upon us to merely get back what he gave to us. His talents must gain many more or we will be among those who are worthy to have hail rain upon them each about the weight of the talents he has given, but that we wasted. The plague is “exceeding great,” because the talents we wasted were “exceeding great.” 

101. The Jews thought Jesus was a HERETIC because Jesus said, “I do only what I see my father do,” and all the Jews ever saw God do was stone adulterers, and hold them under the most strict and merciless laws. No one until Jesus came, who ALONE CAN DECLARE GOD, saw that “side” of God, (which is thought a side, because they imagined “God was such an one as themselves,”) that had compassion and pity for sinners. And it is only by the word of the “60” who is our faith, that we can have access to such an all merciful and loving God: who is the “600.” So our brokenness in being the 666 we were designed to be, for it is the number of a COMPLETE AND TRUE MAN OF GOD, is healed in the brokenness of Jesus Christ. For he is our head which leads us to our final rest, the seventh day, so the extra “1” on the top of each six brings us to PERFECTION. To have the perfect unity of the bodily trinity can do nothing but damn us if we have no head, and that head alone is Jesus Christ. Without him we have no voice, “for it is a shame for a woman, the church, to speak in the presence of God:” who is the “church” of all eternal paradise.

102. You can also call Jesus “Jesus blood,” because “Christ” means “anointing,” and his anointing is the blood he shed. The blood is the spiritual blood of the image of God, as BLOOD IS TO OUR PHYSICAL BODIES, but it is NOT in the technical sense “the blood of Jesus,” but by INHERITANCE ONLY. So Jesus can also be called “Jesus the spirit speaking to the churches,” for his blood speaks better things than that of Able. The whole argument of the NATURE of the bread and wine in the Lord’s supper of the Catholic (so called) church, (because it is not truly universal,) was USUALLY one of great FOLLY on the part the protestant martyrs to engage in. How can I discredit what they died for so easily? Because they usually said the bread and wine were “REPRESENTATIONS ONLY” NOT THE ACTUAL BODY AND BLOOD OF JESUS. That does NOT MEAN they turned into his real flesh, BECAUSE WHEN HE SAID YOU MUST “EAT MY BODY AND DRINK MY BLOOD” HE DID NOT MEAN HIS LITERAL BODY AND BLOOD. Jesus meant HIS SOUL. The bread and wine become the elements of his SOUL, BUT ONLY THE PART THAT WE EAT AND DRINK. Once you have left over bread or wine, or drop some on the floor, IT’S NO LONGER HIS BODY AND BLOOD!!! He enters and fuses with the elements, and when they touch our souls, and bodies, THEY IN TURN FUSE WITH OUR ELEMENTS, “IF” WE EAT THEM WITH THE “ENZYMES OF WORTHINESS.” You got to be HUNGRY AND THIRSTY FOR THE LORD’S SUPPER, AND MIX THEM WITH THE PROPER STUDIES AND DEVOTIONS, or they do not profit us. That is like “WASTING JESUS!” He did not come to condemn but to save, but you FORCE HIM to come to condemn. And he is truly not only the bread and wine but he is also there PRESENT, SO YES “HE HAS COME AGAIN.” So though one could say “the elements remain bread and wine, THEY ARE THE BODY AND BLOOD OF JESSUS.” And if you are asked what about the claim they BECOME the actual flesh of Jesus, it is all a matter semantics and perspective. You can say they become real flesh, even though one can see they do not, and even if they did, Jesus never expressly forbad his right to do so. He did not however turn the bread and wine of the LAST SUPPER into his real body and blood. If he did, the wine would have turned into PURE SPIRIT AND NOT PHYSICAL BLOOD AT ALL, BECAUSE THAT IS WHAT HIS “BLOOD” IN THE CUP IS. HIS PHYSICAL BLOOD IS ENTIRELY RETAINED IN THE BREAD. As to the idea the bread remains his body and so we should store it in cabinets, etc specially designed for the consecrated bread and wine, shows they do not understand the nature of consecration. It REMAINS WITHIN THE POWER OF GOD, AND SO ONCE THE “USE” FOR IT IS OVER, IT TURNS BACK INTO THE MERE BREAD AND WINE. Any one who thinks they can steal it and somehow put it on a cross or something is seriously deluded, but that is what the so called “Catholic” church has taught. No minister or adherent to that so called “one true faith” ever met a “HERETIC” (OF THE FALSE CHURCH, NOT A HERETIC OF GOD) LIKE ME!!! I got new ideas of pretty much everything, that I come up with just because that is what my faith seems to be telling me. And I am not like any of those I read in history, though one might think I am in their ranks for one reason or another. I read some of the accounts of how and why some of these martyrs got murdered by the church, and it sometimes started by a “provocation” on the part of the protestant, NOT A PROFITABLE CONFRONTATION IN LOVE. For example one person seeing the priest lift the “wafer” above his head, MOCKED the priest and LIFTED HIS DOG ABOVE HIS HEAD. That angered everyone so much, I think they just killed him like right away for that. SURE IT DOES NOT EXCUSE NON CHRISTIAN BLATANT HYPOCRISY, BECAUSE WE SHOULD LOVE OUR ENEMIES, but it shows how sometimes a Christian can PROVOKE those they should instead instruct and teach in fear and charity. AFTER ALL, the protestants claimed the priests sacrificed Jesus each time they had mass, but in a way we are. WE ARE PROCLAIMING HIS DEATH, MEANING PARTAKING IN THE BENEFITS OF IT. After all, what priest would ever say “Jesus is suffering on the cross everyday as many times as a priest has the Lord’s supper?” Then they say, “no minister in the Bible was ever called a priest AFTER JESUS DIED ON THE CROSS. There is no reason they can’t just because it is not written in the Bible. After all, “HE MADE US ALL KINGS AND PRIESTS” IN REV. CH. 1. And what does mass mean. In a modern symbolic way I invented, mass maybe means “critical mass;” at the point of Jesus being broken for us, like the atoms of a nuclear bomb, but for an explosion of grace, but destruction to our old man. What they mean by it, it is a guess to me. I am not defending the Catholic church by any means, BUT ALSO NOT DENYING IT WHERE IT IS RIGHT OR OKAY ENOUGH. That still would not JUSTIFY me to take communion there, or any church I know of at this time, THOUGH I DO NOT DENY IT IS THE REAL BODY AND BLOOD OF JESUS!!! To take it with those who I deem unworthy makes me PARTAKER WITH THEIR SINS. I do not want my conscience seared with that hot iron. And the Catholics do not have the “only genuine brand” of the Lord’s supper either. And I do not think there is a “hit and miss” or “high and low grade” Lord’s supper either. Once a congregation decides “we are taking the Lord’s supper,” those elements are REALLY AND TRULY THE LORD JESUS! HE IS THERE, AND YOU ARE EATING AND DRINKING HIM! That is the BASIS of the new covenant, and it is the “spark plugs” of the church’s engine that NEVER MISS FIRE! All Jesus said is “where two or three are gathered in my name, I am in the midst of them.” HE WAS TALKING ABOUT THE LORD’S SUPPER. That means Christian couples can take the Lord’s supper together, or two Christian friends. You can take the elements and pray for them ALONE TOO, “but” they are not OFFICIALLY THE LORD’S SUPPER, BUT NOT ALTOGETHER WORTHLESS EITHER. It is a shame I to this day cannot find anyone to take the Lord’s supper with, and after people read this book, it will take REAL CHRISTIANS TO ACCEPT ME after what they will surely call an “unpardonable blasphemy” in the things I claim in this book. But I have been “hardened” (not in a bad but good way) to “endure hardness” in having to be alone. I do not fear never taking it, if it is NOT MY FAULT. Just like I would not fear never being baptized, if I really could never have the chance, as impossible as that may be. Jesus will not say “you never received me,” if I got to go the rest of my life without the Lord’s supper, if I look but can find no true friend. IT’S ALL YOU PEOPLE OUT THERE IN THE WORLD, OF WHOM NOT ONE WILL BE MY FRIEND WHO GOT TO FEAR. Taking the Lord’s supper unworthily does not save and not only damns, but damns as severely as if GOD JUDGED YOU THE REASON HIS SON WAS TORMENTED AND DIED. I am like Noah and CONDEMN THE WHOLE WORLD. And yes I have true authority to do it, at least to all those who reject me and shun me for no reason but because I tell you the truth. Women do that to me too. I do not play “courtship games.” If a woman is not bright enough to see she has found a real and honest man, or DISLIKES ME FOR THAT BECAUSE SHE CANNOT MANIPULATE ME, then I am not even messing with her BY “TRYING” TO MAKE HER CHANGE HER MIND. I am NOT trying to get a women’s attention, “BUT” I treat it like the U.S. GOVERNMENT “CLAIMS” THEY TREAT THEIR MONEY: “TRUST GOD WITH IT.” I am not going to take communion with Jesus and not take communion with the church first, by “fellow-shipping,” which is to grow in some true and meaningful friendship and bond. I am DONE HAVING IMPERSONAL RELATIONS WITH ANY CHURCH!!! If after I go on my “crusade” for the truth, and God willing he empowers and strengthens me, (which due to some bloody sinners, “crusade” has a bad connotation to the term,) and there are still only rejectors of the truth, and no one will even TRY to seem to show me I am in a massive delusion and really a damned reprobate, I am going to condemn the whole world just like Noah. HEBREWS 11; 7. I will not be turned over to satan, or excommunicated from the true church, which due to the militant church on earth surrendering to satan, only the triumphant church in heaven is left for me. But satan will even be my daily BREAD! I will be “nourished from the face of the serpent,” REV. 12; 14, like he is HANDING BACK TO ME ALL HE EVER STOLE: and that seven times over plus all the substance of his house. PROV. 6; 31. I am a REAL BRIDE of Jesus: not a worshipper of man: which leads the whole world to the MARK OF THE BEAST! But Jesus will say “you rejected me” if once he gives me a real Christian friend, and I am not READY AND WORTHY TO TAKE THAT SUPPER. So if you are unworthy to receive him, don’t take him out of pride that makes you not want to look like a mortal sinner. He is worth more than a mere “fashion statement!” HE IS THE ARMOUR OF GOD!! But at the same time, “WHY ARE YOU NOT WORTHY?” It can’t be because of sin, it has to be because of constant neglect of your Christian duties. The most rank sinner is worthy to receive the Lord’s supper IF HE TRULY AND DULY BECOMES SAVED FIRST. So what is YOUR EXCUSE? Don’t think you can be saved by DENYING your unworthiness. And being unworthy under proper confession IS BEING WORTHY ALSO. They say in the mass, “I am unworthy to receive you but only say the word and I shall be healed.” These are not wrong or false doctrines. That is why though I am PROTESTANT, I AM “PROTESTANT TO BOTH CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT,” because they are “falsely so called” protestant. The spirit of “sports” is alive and well in the churches, and so they all want their own cheer leaders, their choir and alter boys, etc., and have their slogan “we're number one!” A sinful Christian does not want to be humbled under the mighty hand of God, but exalted by their own claims of superiority over others. And the mightier you are, the harder you fall. Babylon’s fall looks like a terrorist attack, consuming them in “one hour.” The blast will be so great, “every ship master standing and sailing afar off” will see it and weep and wail over it! Pride goes before a fall, and it does say “babylon the great is fallen.” Many claim it is Rome and Catholics only being referred to. BUT I SAY IT IS THE PROTESTANTS AND ALL THE RELIGIONS WHO “COMMIT SPIRITUAL FORNICATION,” which “fornication” is making the sacrifice of Jesus superficial, and making all his sufferings to be merely carnal, or else some mystical thing we cannot comprehend, because THEY SAY he is God. It is as Peter says, “making merchandise of the church.” Anytime you do not have sex in a lawful marriage AND/OR in a loving way it is fornication. It doesn’t matter that you do not go to a prostitute. The same is true for anything you do, if you do not use it lawfully and for the sake of God, it is adultery and fornication. We may deny it because it DOES NOT CONCERN US. It’s EASY to deny a crime that you have no remorse or sense in yourself that you committed it. But the judge will still condemn you. You might never regret it until you are finally broken and contrite IN HELL. Now is the time to suffer hell, the sight of your own sinfulness, while there is still hope for salvation. Sinfulness is summed up “doing without a proper design.” It can all be compared to the simple “printing and compiling of books.” You can write about anything you got an opinion on, or fancy to write about. OR you can write about the goal of wrapping yourself “around” (figuratively since he is boundless) the mind of God, and that of getting the mind of his son. For God to say the church “commits fornication,” it is not that there is no sexual fornication, but God uses the term PARABOLICALLY, because he expects that we all should know what sexual fornication is, then apply what makes sex sinful to everything we do to understand the true nature of our sinfulness. But I am not so sure people really understand or care to know what makes sex sinful. It is when there is no design to make sex ENTIRELY for the sake of God and his son, and therefore “temples” for his OWN ONGOING INTERCOURSE. That means as we must consecrate sex through marriage, and not TRIVIALIZE it by making it mainly or purely a carnal and sensual thing, so we must do with ALL OUR WAYS, AND ESPECIALLY OUR THOUGHTS. Our thoughts represent OUR FAITH, and though faith, symbolized by bones do not signify life, especially if they are by themselves, (or else at least they have marrow,) no one would confute that IT IS IMPORTANT TO HAVE A PROPER BONE STRUCTURE. God looks for his IMAGE in the faith of the church, so if the church’s DOCTRINES INSIST on a “bone structure” that do not depict his image, sooner or later God must “cast it down as fallen.” Only in the mind of Jesus does the church’s proper bone structure, her faith, exist. This is called “saving faith.” It is a series of thoughts and ideas that God WANTS TO SAVE, as not merely “trash novels,” and “opinion magazines.” God is a picky buyer when it comes to shopping for reading material, and so will scan every soul of man, and “blot out” the “bright lights of the masses” who all “Agree” on a particular doctrinal idea, to find the one lone dark soul who at least has the right system of theological impulses. That is what the word of God in Daniel 10 did. The son of God was still only the “Word,” and not real sentient life, but like a “search engine or web crawler,” it looked for LIKE MINDED IDEAS to “eat” as it were “food.” So the word told Daniel, (CHAPTER 10) “I have come for your words.” God HONORS FAITH. It is NOT just a “worthless thing” to endeavor to think properly, BUT OUR SAVING FAITH IS DEPENDENT UPON IT! One can say “only the devil’s children think knowledge can save them,” and it is a FOOLISH THING to say, because it is NOT TRUE if you make statements in ABSOLUTE AND NOT BENIGN AND AMBIGUOUS AND NEBULOUS MANNERS. Sooner or later you will tire of this “self righteousness” and NEED the mind of Christ to justify you. The best thing anyone can do if they want to be saved, IS EXAUST THE REALM OF THE THEIR RELIGION’S RIGHTEOUSNESS, AND WHEN YOU SEE IT DOES NOTHING, BUT MAKE YOU FEEL EVEN MORE LOST, YOU WILL LOSE YOUR PRIDE YOUR OWN KNOWLEDGE AND NEED NOTHING BUT JESUS AND HIS MIND. But they who say they are “such and such a religion,” to stay satisfied with it, they have to be “reserved” in it which they call “humility.” But it is like “not eating all your candy all at once” or you get a sick stomach, and then you crave for more, when you KNOW IT CAN DO NOTHING BUT MAKE YOU SICK. In fact the devil’s children think works alone can save them, not even knowledge itself. It is God’s children who seek that “Saving knowledge” which ONLY THE MIND OF CHRIST supplies. And it is not even because he GIVES HIS KNOWLEDGE TO US, BUT MERELY “JUSTIFIES US” WITH IT BY INTERCEDING BEFORE GOD. HE DWELLS WITH US ACCORDING TO KNOWLEDGE AS PETER SAYS HUSBANDS SHOULD DO WITH THEIR WIVES TO BE A PICTURE OF JESUS. (ISAIAH 53. “BY HIS KNOWLEDGE SHALL MY RIGHTEOUS SERVANT, -JESUS,- JUSTIFY MANY.” And Romans explains the importance of justification.) But along with it comes a certain true and real desire and need to be conformed to his knowledge in all our thoughts. Our minds, or that is, “hearts,” is the portal to our souls, and the “story” of salvation God works in us, or else the “warrant for damnation” God will use against us. To have a “single eye” means you do not “farm out” the job of your heart to your head. The church has had, like dissenters of a most powerful cult, a few “dissenters” who object to the doctrine of the “trinity” as the church has declared and insists so adamantly on teaching it, but none of them apparently could give a strong and lasting argument for their dissent. BUT I AM PERHAPS THE ONLY DISSENTER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS AS IT HAS PRESENTED HERSELF OVER THE CENTURIES, AND WHO DOES NOT BACK DOWN OR GIVE A FLIMSY REASON FOR MY DISSENT. The church has TURNED TO THE FALSE DOCTRINE OF THE TRINITY, AND THAT IS THE “FORNICATION” GOD MENTIONS. It is even called “the wrath” of her fornication, because she does it IN SPITE of God and all that is holy, namely those children God would like to free, and put within a caring and loving church community. The fornication God claims the earth is corrupted by is NOT PHYSICAL CARNAL FORNICATION OF THAT “LOW LEVEL.” All the most disgusting nudity and lawless sex in the world cannot do the same damage the church does BY DESTROYING THE FOUNDATIONS of the truth. What our bodies can do, besides the immoral actions they can commit, are merely “buzzing flies” compared to the REWRITING OF THE CHURCH’S “HARD-DRIVE” DIRECTED AND GOVERNED BY THE “DEPTHS OF SATAN AS HE SPEAKS.” But the church, to DISTRACT us from this OBVIOUS FACT, they have made “DRESS CODES” they ONE MAIN DOCTRINE THROUGHOUT THE CENTURIES. Nothing has been more PRESSING TO THE CHURCH, than to remind us to COVER OUR FILTHY BODIES, and it has been an object of greater condemnation, than how tyrants treat their victims, for those who do not think “it’s a big deal.” This feeds the doctrine of devils such as “celibacy as a means to be worthiest for the ministry,” (when all the apostles had wives,) and make it LIKE A SIN IN ITSELF, saying, “it’s okay “to a degree” as long as you had it when you came to the ministry.” THIS IN TURN MAKES IT A “LAUGHING MATTER” FOR A MAN OR WOMAN TO NEED A SPOUSE, AS IF GOD DID NOT MAKE MANKIND INTERTWINED AND WOVEN IN ALL HIS PARTS AND POWERS TO NEED THE INTIMACY OF SEX. Every healthy food there is, does nothing but increase sexual powers. You cannot deny your libido it’s proper nutrition, without making your whole immune system suffer. You cannot PRAY for “all things” 1 CHRONICLES 29; 14, WITHOUT HAVING TO INCLUDE SEXUALITY AS “ONE OF THOSE THINGS GOD CREATED AND ORDAINED!” And if you don’t pray for it, will it LAY ASIDE UNATTENDED? NO! Satan picks up on anything holy we SHOULD HAVE DONE! We cannot omit a duty, but satan will become it’s rightful owner and CORRUPTOR! And if do an EVIL DEED, satan becomes our ENFORCER SO THAT WE CANNOT EASILY STOP DOING IT. We must die to the self, so that he has no more “death” to inflict us with. Precious in the sight of the Lord is THE DEATH of his saints. A saint may be already “called aside” to the ministry, but caught in the torrent of Satan's waves of pride and arrogance over God’s people. This makes God’s people LIKEWISE proud and arrogant, UNLESS THERE IS ENOUGH INSIGHT AND DISCERNMENT TO “NOT BE IGNORANT OF HIS DEVICES.” Besides, the human body is made in God’s image, and if anything therefore, it is his “proper channel and window of heaven” to pour his spirit and control of humanity through. The church has also been severely and most grossly offended by “natives” who wish to expose themselves, because the church HIDES THE TRUTH THEMSELVES, and the human body is the ILLUSTRATION OF THE VERY WORD AND IMAGE OF GOD! They say it is vile and filthy because their OWN CONSCIENCES ARE SUCH. Why not do as Jesus said, and PREACH THE GOSPEL to them, (whoever these naked natives are,) and see if they like the idea of being made in God’s image, after they get a REAL IDEA THAT THEY HAVE TO “MEET HIM” SOON! People love reveling in their scraps of vile pleasure WHEN GOD HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH IT. But if they get a little SORROW CAUSING KNOWLEDGE mixed in with it, ECCLESIASTES 1; 18, knowing all their “parts, powers and performances” are utterly corrupted for having been shaped in sin, suddenly they get a SENSE OF “MODESTY” AND “FEAR.” We should be ashamed for our own imagination of our bodies, not FOR OUR BODIES. We have no more knowledge of how God looks at our bodies, than how our souls are constructed. But you know he has to be proud of their general form since he made them in his image, and put the gravest warning of SHEER JEALOUSY upon them, saying, “who ever sheds man’s blood, (even his happiness,) by man, (the man Christ Jesus,) shall his blood or happiness be shed.” WHY? BECAUSE HE LOVES US SO MUCH, AND WE ARE ALL SO PRECIOUS? NO!! BUT “FOR IN THE IMAGE OF GOD MADE HE MANKIND!!!!!” GENESIS 9; 6. To think a tormentor of another human is DOING THAT DIRECTLY AND MOST PERSONALLY TO GOD should make anyone faint for fear of the consequences! As far as God is concerned, THEY ARE NOT EVEN HURTING OR MURDERING A PERSON, BUT THE VERY IMAGE OF GOD HIMSELF! To laugh at and deride the smallest need of another person is like saying, “GOD, WHEN I SEE YOU ON JUDGMENT DAY, I AM GOING TO LAUGH AT YOU AND DERIDE YOU, AS WELL AS MURDER YOU,” because he who does not so much as LOVE his brother is a murderer! 1 JOHN 3; 15. All the miracles Jesus did, he did because he said, “I can only do what I see my father do.” So Jesus was actually looking at the people around him like they were GOD’S IMAGE, AND HIS PITY FOR THEM AND LOVE WAS FOR SEEING THEM AS IF GOD’S IMAGE WERE SUFFERING! And as we think we sin one against another ONLY, which is “fornicating our perception” to think our actions are merely “observational,” we also misdirect a myriad of other thoughts and beliefs, when that first and most important “VERTEBRA OF FAITH” is out of place. Esau could not repent, because like the murderer who only thinks of what that person is WORTH TO HIMSELF, and reasons he would rather “blow that firecracker than keep it,” when an Esau type person tries to repent to get ready for heaven, all they can think of is wanting it for THEMSELVES: NOT FOR GOD’S SAKE. EZEKIEL 36; 32. And the concept of “sinning against GOD ONLY” (PSALM 51) IS A COMPLETELY FORIGN CONCEPT TO THEM. If God were not the only one people sin against when they sin, THERE COULD BE NO RESTITUTION FOR OUR SINS, BECAUSE WHO WILL PAY FOR THE DAMAGE IT CAUSES? HOW DO YOU PAY FOR EVEN A WOUND, LET ALONE A LOST LIFE? JOEL 2; 25. If Jesus were not more precious than all the life in the universe, HEBREWS 1; 4, there would be no compensation to any victims in history. ACTS 3; 21. His resurrection is his compensation for his death, and that is abundant enough to recreate the whole universe. And any speculator in “time travel” knows if you go back and change something, IT EFFECTS THE PRESENT NO MATTER HOW LONG AGO IT WAS! SO WHAT “CHANGES OF WHAT COULD HAVE BEEN” HAS ALL THE SLAUGHTERS OF THE BLACKS, (for one example, because it interests me, since I would like to know what women would be available,) CAUSED FOR THE PRESENT? WHAT FAMILY GENERATIONS WOULD HAVE BEEN BORN? And if we had MERELY INVITED AND INDUCED THEM TO COME TO AMERICA WITH KINDNESS AND LOVE, what difference would that have made? Paul says, “to the pure all things are pure,” by “all things” he means “all things which God has created and designed himself.” Paul does not mean “all the deceit of satan is pure also, and all the murders and fornications, and thefts, and idolatry, etc.” So though deceit has infected all things, AND it is not pure, if our hearts are pure, we have as it were a “high powered spot light” that illuminates only those truths and paths God has revealed to us, that lead us to heaven. PSALM 119; 105. 

103. I would like to write a book that teaches myself how to get a wife and get money. I would like to be able to fast and exercise proper disciplines, and fortitude against satan in all cases and times. “But” unfortunately I am sinful, and to deny myself and others the right or at least privilege or opportunity to read my thoughts, on account of my failures and unworthiness, would JUST INCREASE MY SINFUL CONDITION. When Jesus says we must be worthy to receive him, he does not think in a strictly technical sense ANYONE EVER WILL OR CAN BE. If all my hearers condemn me for a deception I fall victim to, or a lack of preparation or “properness” in my way of “presentation,” the world can live in that mode of spirit and attitude, but for the church, IT IS THEIR JOB TO LOVE THE UNLOVEABLE AND FORGIVE EVEN THEIR WORST ENEMIES. And I do not think I am unloveable, but a SPONGE for love. To be unloveable means “you cannot give them love.” They are so happy and content being them, or else so rebellious and hateful, that all your love evaporates or is repelled as soon as it comes near them. Then there are many levels and degrees and combinations of this condition too. I am one who is a “scavenger” for love, and will take any scrap anyone throws at me. I have often felt the most horrible despair not feeling loved by anyone, as if God himself were rejecting me. 

104. But I have come to “ground zero” of my faith: a certain “form” of acknowledging to God who and what I am, and that is like a “bomb shelter” for the worst of all forms of “Sinful radiation and nuclear attacks.” When I am down as it were “on all fours,” and even lower than if I were prostrate before God, NO ONE CAN KNOCK ME OVER! Satan’s accusations are like love is to the unloveable. I cannot be accused, because the system of confessions I have, in the form of Joseph Allein’s “soliloquy” are already FAR GREATER AND MORE SELF DEPRECATING than anything satan could ever throw at me. That is the GENIUS of Alleine! When I first read that soliloquy way back when I was suffering in the dark pitch blackness of a most deceitful cult, I could not believe how “precise” and “hard hitting” each statement in it was to fit what my soul needed. I quoted that prayer so many thousands of times, (and I am not exaggerating,) I could not keep count even if I tried. EACH WORD I REPEATED AS I MADE IT LIKE AN “ENDLESS HAIL MARY,” IT WAS LIKE I WAS AN ISLAND GROWING OUT OF AN ENDLESS SEA OF DECEPTION. I wrote my own prayers many years before I found the soliloquy for unregenerate sinners, based on Psalm 51, but I NEEDED TO KNOW THERE WAS OTHER PEOPLE IN THE WORLD WHO DID THE SAME THING, AND WERE EVEN BETTER AT IT TOO. But though the words of Joseph Alleine SEEM to defend the church’s false doctrine of the trinity, THEY DO NOT! THAT IS WHY THE CHURCH HATES ALLEINE. He knew how to word each phrase to “be all things to all men,” without succumbing to the control of Satan's mind over the church. I myself call the son God, but know it means “God as the word,” not God as having always existed. The holy spirit is God too, but there is a “holy spirit” who is God and a Holy Spirit because it is the voice of Jesus, who is the ultimate prophet speaking “what thus says my father.” I don’t know apparently I am the only one interested in telling it and seeing it like it is, and everyone is resisting it and expecting me to just fall away entirely from my endeavor, and all they wonder about me is, when I will have so little power and will to live, I will be ready for the funny farm. One could say “that’s part of persecution,” but it is from everyone, either maliciously or just because what else are the going to be if they do not have a need for salvation? All my life I feel like the spoiled version of what the slaves suffered, as far as no one caring. In fact I think they want me spoiled and getting treated like “royalty” COMPARED TO HOW THE SLAVES WERE TREATED, because then I can’t demand as much power from God, if I succumbed to the silver spoon of pampering. You need a somewhat “hard flesh” to get a considerable amount of power from God, and that is one thing the slaves had. After a while that was the slave owners downfall, that they treated them so badly as to produce enough divine power to eventually abolish it. If the slaves had been compelled and forced to do what they did, BUT ALSO HAD THE OPTION TO HAVE CERTAIN SINFUL PLEASURES TO “COMFORT THEMSELVES WITH,” maybe slavery would have NEVER been abolished. There is a certain WHOLE SCIENCE in how God interacts with humanity that may not all depend on an “arbitrary power” which God exercises at his own good pleasure. WE think God is RELIGIOUS, and he can just choose one day to bless even satan if he wants to, but MAYBE NOT. Maybe relating to God is more like the precision of putting together a tiny clock, or something, and if you want a WORKING PRESENCE to converse with in your life, you have to come to some real understanding of God. I am sure if he were alive today, Joseph Alleine would be my BEST FRIEND, and anything I have to say that is true, he would have the intestinal fortitude of mercy and compassion enough to acknowledge it and support me in it. But he would also be holy enough not to bend or break under any of my deceptions and sins. But since I have no intention to be deceptive or sinful, I only say that I am merely as a matter of fact and as a main point to design my prayers to eradicate it. There is something about my mind that is different than anyone else’s. I have spent my whole life denying it, and saying “we all have variations of the same things.” But my mind just searches for truth unlike anyone I ever met or read about. As for people it can hope to find “companionship in,” it goes back to the turn of the century and beyond. It finds nothing but the most grace and hopeless despair in this present time, even from the point of around 50 years ago or so. The nearer I get to my own time, the more it seems truth has degraded and fell victim to Satan's blasphemous deceptions. But the reason it did, was because the truth of the church in her days of “revival” when she spoke so many soul saving and inspirational words, were all hanging by a thread latched onto the idea that “Jesus is coequal with God.” JESUS SHOULD HAVE BEEN THE FOCAL POINT OF THE CHURCH, but NOT in doctrine but in REALITY. Whenever he was dealt with, it was like how we deal with toxic waste: “don’t get your hands in it and actually know him as he is,” but seal it in the “lead coated drum of doctrinal catechism answers.” He was too important for anyone to think they had the right to really accept and understand him, so you had to profess to a certain “church opinion” of who he is. That is like a bride knowing her husband from what “OTHERS SAY ABOUT HIM.” Can any woman do that and ALSO SAY that she loves him? 

105. I think if I met a woman back then, I could at least get her “audience” for what I had to say, but once my frankness concerning the truth of who Jesus is, and how heretical it is to the church started shining through her self righteousness, she too would reject me. There would be no “I have to show him the love of Jesus to save him,” because that takes REAL SINCERITY, and if she knows she is rejecting me SIMPLY BECAUSE I CONVICT HER OF HER SINS, no one has that kind of love naturally. Even PURE NATURAL AFFECTION, EVEN THE BASEST KIND WHICH IS “FOR SEXUAL ATTRACTION,” would not be enough to overcome the RESENTMENT a person has for someone when convicted of their sins, especially HIGH LEVEL SINS. I think most all “claims of Christianity” in people throughout history have been merely “mouthing the right words” to gain church membership. AND ALL THE MORE IN THIS DAY AND AGE WHEN CHRISTIANITY IS MORE FAD BASED THAN NEEDING A REAL WAY TO DEAL WITH LIFE. If no one ever felt the need to be seen as “SAVED” by anyone, most people would get the help they needed just from public acceptance and amassing toys for themselves. The definition of “CHURCH” has become so “STERILIZED WITH THE SHEER IDOLATRY OF MAN’S CONTROL, AND ENFORCED WITH SATANIC CHAINS,” people don’t even know what church is for anymore. BUT THEY THINK THEY DO, AND EVERYBODY IS HAPPY THAT CHURCH HAS SO LITTLE PURPOSE. For most people ministers are people you call on if you need a pesky demon cast out, that won’t leave after you try all the “spells” that are supposed to work. And they don’t realize that if the demon is cast out by spells or the minister, it’s BECAUSE SATAN IS PUTTING ON A SHOW TO DECEIVE YOU INTO BEING BOUND TO YOUR DYING DAY THINKING YOU ARE ON THE RIGHT PATH. There are no exorcisms without a real and genuine revival that sweeps the world, because the fact there are no revivals IS A SIGN OF AN EVEN GREATER AND WORLD WIDE DEMONIC POSSESSION! That means all the exorcisms you hear about are all fakes PUT ON BY THE VERY DEMONS THEMSELVES, designed to make you THINK YOU ARE RIGHT, ETC; SO YOU WILL NOT QUESTION WHAT YOU BELIEVE IN. If suddenly a real revival minister showed up, he would be too busy casting out the phony revival demons, who PRETEND to be “HOLY SPIRIT POWER,” before he ever got around to casting out any low level demon that seem so common. The common demons are those who appear as the “dearly departed,” and who give a “presence” to church’s who claim it is their patron saint. Satan and his devils have a LOT MORE POWER than people realize, and ONE DROP of the power it takes to keep a demon happy, who KNOWS he is headed for eternal burning in the lake of fire, can make countless MILLIONS of people DELIRIOUS WITH JOY. And that is what most “revivals” are BASED ON! Satan can IMITATE a whole worldwide revival, called “casting water out of his mouth as flood.” He imitates the voice of Jesus which is the SOUND OF MANY WATERS. But people don’t want the voice of Jesus because that CONVICTS PEOPLE, BECAUSE IT HAS REAL KNOWLEDGE IN IT. Jesus is the ONLY MAN CHILD, so satan himself is but a FEMALE who has no sperm that can impregnate the church with any new life. The most satan can do is be a “whore,” and sooth and comfort us, so we will not want to defect from his set of doctrines he has given the church as “mandates.” Only Jesus has that function of being able to INTERCOURSE and CONVICT US OF BARENESS. But satan makes us CONTENT with “prosperity” rather than “reconciliation to God.” A person can be as prosperous in their soul as to be more holy than any saint of all time, AND YET NOT BE RECONCILED TO GOD. Satan can make people so HOLY AND PURE and even RIGHTLY SO, and yet trick them into coming short of being reconciled to God. This he does by making them think Jesus is a manifestation of God, rather than a real living entity “of his own right.” You cannot be reconciled to God if you do not understand that Jesus shed his blood for that purpose. That would be the easiest thing to rightly understand if the church did not CONFUSE matters so much by insisting that his blood is his physical blood, and he himself is God. People would just naturally understand that the blood of the son of God is a parabolic metaphor for the spirit of God, and that the son of God means just that: the son of God. Even if they did not understand his blood to be purely spiritual, they would KNOW his being forsaken by God on the cross was real, and that God’s spirit was in his human blood. To be begotten is a statement of UTMOST CLARITY: meaning he was created, and that would mean that Jesus was a REAL SACRIFICE, and Jesus was really cut off from God as the penalty for our sins. But Satan did not want this “SIMPLICITY IN CHRIST” to go without corruption, so as he beguiled the first Eve, he likewise beguiled the second Eve, who is the church. 2 CORINTHIANS 11; 3. You cannot love someone you do not have sympathy for, and you cannot sympathize with Jesus if you do not understand, or at least WANT TO understand the true nature of his existence. Here was the most royal personage that ever existed aside from God, living out the VERY BEGINNING of his existence in the most terrible and poverty stricken way imaginable. One might think, if anyone would have longed for death, it was Jesus. And yet he feared the death of the cross so much, if his only other option was to live out eternity as he was on earth, “a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief,” it might have been an ACTUAL TEMPTATION for him! That death he feared was the penalty for our sins:” separation from his father. THAT WAS THE SHEDDING OF HIS BLOOD! Imagine what it would be like to have a mind so advanced, and to grow spiritually at rates that would take the holiest angels in heaven whole eternities to grow in wisdom in what it took Jesus mere moments. And yet Jesus had no following, and no joy from the world in which he lived. Even during the days of his ministry he had no where to lay his head at night. His own apostles all forsook him, and did not mourn for him in his death. Then when he was resurrected, it took the indwelling of the holy spirit just to “move” them to no longer be in “fear of the Jews.” They did not have enough love for him as a person to stand up for him, when countless hypocrites in the world “stand up for” things they believe in though it would mean death. Jesus said, “if your righteousness does not exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees,” that is, all those who die for a cause, such as soldiers for the country, etc., “YOU WILL IN NO WISE ENTER THE KINGDOM OF GOD.” Self righteousness cannot save us, and unless it is COMPLETELY CONVERTED TO BEING ENTIRELY FOR A BY GOD, IT WILL IN FACT DAMN US, “but,” any way the world is righteous, the church has to EXCEED that. If they make noise at a party with loud worldly music, the church has to exceed it. If hospitals cure or claim to cure people, the church has to exceed it. If they work all day at their jobs, the church has to have the “holy equivalent” to that also and exceed it. WHATEVER THE WORLD DOES AND CALLS “RIGHTEOUS,” EVEN BY THE MOST WICKED PEOPLE, the church has to have the “holy equivalent” to whatever it is, and EXCEED IT. Even if some demented person thinks murder is righteousness, the church has to exceed it by “murdering” the old man in people by convicting them of the truth. Joseph Alleine would get up early every day to pray, and sing Psalms, and every Sunday he would hear the sound of black smiths and people working, and so he GOT UP EVEN EARLIER, AND EXCEEDED IT. This is the “race” we are running: our competition is NOT OTHER CHRISTIANS, our competition is the world. Though they will not even be considered for winning, or qualified to run, yet the final judge who is God, will say “you were all on the same earth together, and so should have been thought to all have the same ends in mind.” A truly is there ever a person, even one who in some delusion believes he is serving a devil, thinks he is going to hell? Even if they say they are, DO THEY REALLY HAVE AN IDEA OF WHAT HELL IS? Hell, not even the lake of fire, is so terrible, no one would want to go there, for ANY DEMONIC GIFT in the world, if they KNEW what hell was like. And can you really serve anyone who has ALREADY PERFECT CONTROL over you, and who can use any body he wants? You are less precious to the “nicest” devil than you would be if you were a slave under the most merciless “masters.” And most of them, from real records of witnesses in that day, did not care if you worked for them, or died for them. In fact they got so much PLEASURE AND JOY out of the sufferings and death of their slaves, it was worth spending the money, and losing the benefit of their work in the fields. To think of the pain the Africans suffered in this nation, not even hardly 50 years ago, makes me feel like life even to this day is a horrible nightmare. And I marvel that so few of them have made any effort to memorialize their life by claiming the blessings God has forfeited over to them from their tormentors. I cannot understand why African Americans are not most blessed and holy people on the planet. They were not allowed Bibles, or any freedoms Americans have, and yet “by default” they should have been MORE AMERICAN than any natural born citizen BECAUSE THEY WERE KIDNAPPED, and under the most horrendous circumstances “if” they even survived the journey. Most slaves who were good for working were the offspring of those who were shipped over here, which is why they had “breeding states.” I cannot understand how America could have pointed a finger at Hitler, or condemned ANYONE in the world for their sins, when OUR VERY GOVERNMENT all voted to uphold and protect not only slavery, BUT ALL THE ATROCITIES THAT ANYONE COULD COMMIT AGAINST THEM! Just because we did not neatly get done with them by letting them starve on concentration camps, or gas them all at once, or something, BUT IN MANY WAYS IT WAS EVEN WORSE. And how does that same spirit of slavery live on today? Does sin die in a sinner’s heart just because some way it manifests itself becomes illegal? And does it mean the people who were oppressed were somehow any holier and less sinful? EVERY BODY IS THE SAME. Racism is not all “our human race,” but just forms of separation so others can imagine they are superior. Sinful man cannot imagine superiority where there is no separation and claims of somehow being “INNATELY BETTER.” And you have to think you are INNATELY better when you are stuck with a particular characteristic even from birth! The whole reason why IN FACT we are different races may come as a surprise, but I will tell you I believe it, and leave it up to the HOLY SPIRIT to CONVINCE you of it. We are different “so called races” (really there is only one race which is “human:” WE ARE OF ONE BLOOD ALL NATIONS,) because when God confounded our language, HE DID THE SAME THING TO OUR WHOLE BEINGS! That is one of the ways God works: HE DOES NOTHING BY HALVES OR PARTWAY. When we were of all THE SAME SUPER MULATTO RACE, and we were using our efforts to find a way to ACCESS GOD without ASKING GOD, and God confounded “US HACKERS” by making it so we could not communicate with each-other except in our own little groups, HE ALSO DID IT TO OUR BODIES! And to make it so we could not simply access our memory of our PAST UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE, he also “tied the tubes” of our minds and brains to not have access to that, like he did to the tree of life. Now we can have a universal language ONLY IN THE LANGUAGE OF LOVE AND WORSHIP OF GOD. To think God is so drastic and dramatic and powerful as to INSTANTANEOUSLY subtract and evenly distribute ALL OUR BODILY CHARACTERISTICS of giving more dark color to some and more white color to others, and all in-between, along with all the mannerisms and thought patterns, etc., IS TOO MUCH TO IMAGINE A GOD CAN DO WHO HAS BEEN SO “DOWNPLAYED” AND “BELITTLED” BY THE WORLD. But God did this IN A FLASH! IN AN INSTANT OF TIME, and in a way that made them not even RECOGNIZE themselves anymore, and made them STUNNED as to “what has just occurred.” But why some are treated one way, and others another way, may have something to do with prevailing doctrinal beliefs. After-all Africans were branded for being a “CARNAL” race of people, and America’s doctrines were very “PURITANICAL,” just like their forefathers from England. I think if people had to be challenged for some “good reason” for putting Africans through such an “initiation process” to become “legal Americans,” it would be because they needed to be “broken into” the human race; that somehow they were not really civilized. Which of course is not only AN INSANE REASONING, but UNJUST, since why were not the white people also having to suffer it? And the degree that we did under the tyranny of England, as mentioned in our DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE, the doctrine and law of LOVE would say to “forgive others AS GOD HAS FORGIVEN US,” not, “you got the license to do what the King of England did, and as much worse as you want.” The idea to judge “civility” according to the doctrine of “love” apparently did not occur to enough people back in those days. And the power which gave puritanism it’s “prevailing energy” over mankind usually rested mainly in it’s works instead of what made works “SOMETHING TO GOD,” which was his LOVE in 1 CORINTHIANS 13. 

106. And why does every one of our latest enemies, the terrorists, think they are all going to a “heaven” before they are willing to do their suicide and homicide bombings? You would think our military would be working hard to find a way to “knock that leg out from under them,” and we would have peace in this world. You would think the military would be looking for preachers like me who really try to get down to the “nub” of what makes “believers in false ideas” tick. If you destroy your enemy’s belief in a happy afterlife for his death in battle, you have DESTROYED THEIR ARMY, AND PROVED THE PEN IS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD! Just “hack into” their “belief system,” and no religion was better equipped with the “fire and brimstone” necessary for destroying a person’s hope of a happy afterlife than the Christian religion. And by the way, WHY DID WE CALL OURSELVES A “CHRISTIAN NATION?” You really need to turn a company into a “cut out” of how it should be, when it never DOES WHAT IT IS SUPPOSED TO DO, and that is what happened to the church and “it’s nation” APPARENTLY! Our enemies the terrorists will not be patronized for anything we can give them, but what if we TOOK AWAY FROM THEM their hope of eternal bliss with the many wives, or whatever they imagine enough to die for it? Before we had enemies that would be subdued if we either surrendered, or gave them something, so we thought “muscle power” will handle them. And America was self righteous enough to TRUST EVERY SINGLE SOLDIER WHO DIED FOR THE COUNTRY WENT TO HEAVEN BECAUSE OF IT. We were apparently not spiritually minded enough back then either to try preaching to our enemies to see if the HOLY SPIRIT could take any root and hold on them. We were a nation whose motto was “proud to be an American,” and our glory we would not give to another! Not even the black people! Our only book for many families was the King James version of the Bible, BUT THOUGH YOU WOULD THINK ALL OUR LEARNING WOULD BE THEREFORE FOCUSED LIKE A LASER BEAM THERE, we did not apparently read, “PRIDE GOES BEFORE A FALL.” And all our racism would have been destroyed if we had but read where Miriam and Aaron criticized Moses FOR MARRYING AN ETHIOPIAN WOMAN! (Numbers 12.) Nice try anyways Holy Spirit for having that written in there. But for churches to preach and CONVINCE people of “fire and brimstone” has almost become a “form of terrorism” in it’s own right. But when we lack true conviction preaching, that is aimed for all people in the world, we get mortal terrorism instead. That is why God calls the church “the mother of harlots AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” I try hard in my writing to cleanse myself of that sin, by using my best thoughts to cut through all the deception in the world. Maybe I will not have wasted my life after-all, if I can manage to have REAL CONVICTION POWER in my writing. But it will be up to God to get this word out, because I am SURE satan will not want to disrupt the “pleasant dreams” of his terroristic servants in these last days. That will probably be the best proof if I am called by God to write this stuff or not, because if he is calling me to do it, HE WILL ALSO SUPPORT AND EXPEDITE it’s publishing. Just because he hasn’t so far, for some reason, my faith has said it is not a hopeless case. My faith has said that about things in the past, which turned out hopeless, such hoping for a friendship with a certain woman at that time, and other things too. But I am not giving up on becoming a successful author until my faith can see “no more loop holes” God can jump through for me. And putting it that way, one might think God will say, “hey! wait a minute! I am God! I can do anything!” Am I trying to use psychology on God? Then if he doesn’t publish my writing worldwide and make me successful, you would have to say “it’s because I am evil and he wants to keep me from infecting the world.” You might as well add, “I am more evil than terrorism itself, or all the satanic works in the world,” because God sure does those things. What? “DOES” those things? Did you not read AMOS 3; 6? If there is evil in the city, (therefore anywhere on earth,) GOD DOES IT. 

107. People are the same no matter what, and in all ages. There are as many good and evil people in every race and sex of people. I sometimes think women are worse, but come to think of it, I don’t have any male friends either. Maybe I have thought that way just because I myself am not a woman. What will make a person receive the truth as it is, and not take the “way out” satan gives, to be a Christian and keep your self righteousness, I don’t know. I am always wondering what many deceptions I am falling victim to, but I am just too dull and dark in my soul and body to really take notice of it. I often wish I had no excess “hankering” of any kind for earthly entertainment, foods or various enjoyments, because then I could let discipline reign supreme, and fly high like a first class fighting jet. But then I wonder if I could just say no to all bad habits and had no need of unnecessary fun, if I would find life too dreary and worthless to be able to stand it down here in this dungeon. Compared to most people, I already live a life too void of interesting things I do or experience, to make life bearable. Like a prisoner in solitary confinement, if I but have a little communication with another person it’s a life changing experience. Writing this book might as well be a “message in a bottle,” because I got about as much chance of it ever getting read. But I work on it anyways as if it will be read by the whole world. Too many things I should have had, like money and friendship, would be looked upon by me at this point as a man would look at a cool lake who has been condemned to hell. I would likewise almost feel like it would be a crime for me to have it, like somehow it is impossible for me to ever be fit to receive it. The world does not want me having friends, because the smallest progress I make in the world, would catapult my ministry like it got shot out of a cannon, and any tiny sum of money would enable me to preach to multitudes. I could change the world almost overnight with perhaps a few thousand dollars, when people with trillions of dollars can hardly make a “dent” in the world for it’s good. And as much as it seems like “I know it all” and “I am trying to program everyone’s minds,” the funny thing is, I am perhaps the most influential person, not to others, but others to me, that you may ever find! I can pick a truth or interesting statement out of a SEA of misinformation and muddled lies. All you got to do with me is make me think, and it’s not hard. Just question me on any of my “claims,” and point out what you think are errors, and I will really go to town trying to see where I am wrong. Of course you may call me “Esau” so OF COURSE I AM NOT GOING TO SEE IT, but is salvation based on understanding rightly, or on desiring to understand, and letting God be the judge? Anyways, without the HOLY SPIRIT upholding and promoting me in the world, things will just continue on as they have been, with no one caring about me either way. I am DISPENSABLE to the church world. I am the “one lost sheep” whom Jesus told the church IS OKAY TO BE LOST! That is why no one seeks me: BECAUSE THEY KNOW THEY PEDDLE TRASH AND TRY TO DRESS IT UP LIKE IT’S THE WORD OF GOD. THEY KNOW I WILL FIGHT BACK, AND THEIR TENDER SOULS CAN’T HANDLE ONE “REFLECTION” OF THE SMALLEST RAY OF TRUTH SPOKEN AT THEM. THEY ARE LIKE DRACULA, THE BLOOD SUCKER SATAN, WHO CRINGES AT THE SIGHT OF THE CRUCIFIXION HE TOOK PART IN. Satan sure “LOVED JESUS” when he was forsaken on the cross, but now that Jesus is ALIVE AND WELL, and SATAN IS BRANDED HIS MURDERER, he sure has lost his love for that SWEET MORSEL! PROVERBS 23; 8. God’s “would have been” love for “Lucifer” IF he would not have fallen AND become so sinful, HAS WAXED COLD TO BEYOND ABSOLUTE ZERO TEMPERATURE. And the crucifixion, in making Jesus sin for us, has become an “icy food” for Satan to experience the TOTAL LACK OF GOD’S PRESENCE by! PSALM 147; 17. Even so cold as to blot out any SENSE of his OMNIPOTENCE! Except for his almighty power to torment. Even the seeming benefits satan seems to get now, I would think would too laced with what he will get for it in the lake of fire, for him to really enjoy his self appointed job of deceiving souls. Satan knows pretty close to the EXACT MOMENT he will be burning in the lake of fire eternally, and KNOWS he will be stripped of God’s presence “in every gift of it” for the FIRST TIME at the SAME TIME he gets thrown in the lake of fire. I would think just thinking about that, IF HE CANNOT “HELP” BUT TO, would REALLY BEGIN EATING AWAY AT HIM LIKE ACID AFTER A WHILE. Hey, nothing else but ASSURANCE of the most SEVERE AND COMPLETE of all punishments can put a little rust in the gears of this mad man, so satan REALLY must be insane. If justice thinks you deserve punishment, if it is TRUE DIVINE JUSTICE, then it must be severe justice, because justice intends you stop doing the evil you are doing. Is there no justice for satan now, just because it is not “carried out?” His justice could take hold on him at any time, so as to fill his whole soul with the embalming fluid of it’s fear, and make all his deeds stiff with rigor mortis. You may laugh and say “ya like that will ever happen.” But angels are vastly intelligent beings and can reason out things far better, and the word of God has an effect on WHOEVER IT IS INTENDED FOR. ISAIAH 55; 11. The word of SPECIFICALLY SATAN getting thrown in the lake of fire, (less specifically all not written in the book of life,) would have a TREMENDOUS IMPACT on satan if really applied to him by the holy spirit, NO MATTER HOW MUCH REASONING HE USES TO SAY IT DOES NOT APPLY TO HIM NOW. To say it will just make him have all the “greater wrath for he will know all the more clearly how short his time is,” may be true INITIALLY, just like you try to struggle harder to work and survive at first if you know you were just poisoned or struck with a life threatening injury. So I would ask, “how much of a reflection of a ray of truth is IN this book?” And “and how much does it’s word content reflect that ray of a reflection?” I let God be the judge of that, and TRUST him to enforce it to the world if there be any real merit in anything I say. 

108. Many have claimed to come to those “terrors of conscience and sensations of death and despair,” who have been the strictest of pharisaical “workers of righteousness,” and yet despaired of all hope to becoming saved, until they were blessed with the scriptures of “by faith alone,” and “I am he who blots out your transgressions for my sake,” etc. But I despair to think that even that was a deceitful resting upon a most high level self righteousness too! Because in claiming the righteousness of Jesus, which is not only the best but only way to salvation, to describe him as someone and something that CANNOT be a mediator of God, BECAUSE HE IS GOD HIMSELF, AND SO YET NEEDS A MEDIATOR, may in essence be DENYING HIM ALTOGETHER. If you are God’s mediator, you BY VERY DEFINITION “NOT THE ONE WHOM YOU MEDIATE.” God does not have a part of him who automatically does the work of a mediator, or else he would not need one. Then in fact Lucifer the first 6 would be God’s mediator, and in fact that is the POSITION SATAN TAKES WHEN THE CHURCH DOES NOT RECEIVE JESUS FOR WHO HE IS. And in order to destroy sin, God actually LET satan have that position throughout the old testament, WITH THE PROMISE TO HIMSELF THAT HE WOULD CRUCIFY HIS ONLY SON AND ONLY MEDIATOR. That is why Hebrews SPECIFICALLY STATES “Jesus is the mediator of a better covenant.” HEBREWS 8; 6. Though IDOLIZING Jesus by MAKING HIM GOD was “enough” for God to preserve the world with a “great awakening,” and have the means to start our greatest nation of all time, the U.S.A, it always made the first “VERTEBRAE OF THE TEN COMMANDMENTS BROKEN,” and so essentially “beheaded” the church. But the holy spirit could back it up, because in essence he is God, because he is the one who brings God to us, called “Emmanuel.” But by the same token the church is the one who brings Jesus to the world, so in the sense Jesus is God, the church is Jesus. Then calling Michael the archangel Jesus in chapter 10 of all the REVELATION COMMENTARIES is not all wrong either, BUT IT IS DECEITFUL. But how the church has “PORTRAYED JESUS” in the past has been a little BLASTING OF HIS FAME to say the least. Could they say, “I can only do what I see my everlasting father Jesus do, and I see him BURNING THIS OFFENDER OF MY BELIEFS AT THE STAKE?” If that were so, WHY DID NOT JESUS GO AROUND BURNING PEOPLE AT THE STAKE, AND ALL THE ATROCITIES THE “PROFESSING” CHURCH HAS COMMITTED? If going into all the world and slaughtering unbelievers were really God’s will, THEN JESUS WOULD HAVE BEEN THE “SUPER SAMSON” AND REALLY SHOWED EVERYONE HOW HE SEES HIS FATHER DOING IT! Instead he showed his Samson powers in destroying the works of the devil. That means the true nature of the Lord’s supper, and how it is supposed to reconcile us to God, not “scarcely save” a few “most righteous and fortunate” people, was never really taught or encouraged. Peter also gave “another scenario” for the church: and that is AN ABUNDANT ENTRANCE INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD. AND THAT SHOULD HAVE BEEN THE ONE TO SEEK; NOT “HAVING THE VERY RIGHTEOUS SCARCELY SAVED.” So that without the church having a “freedom to seek God AS HE IS,” the church has to come to an end, which END is the church’s catechisms, which teach us what we should see when we read the Bible. Why read the Bible if you can only “think you see” what another book tells you you are seeing? If God wrote the Bible through his chosen ministers, can’t he also TEACH that Bible to those who read it? The church will say yes and no, but WHO TAUGHT THEM THAT? When did God say “I am removing my inspiration from the church,” and when did the prophet who got the message stop receiving his inspiration? Did Got cut his message off in the middle somewhere? Many will say “the age of prophecy is over, and there are no more inspired writers,” without realizing to tell that truthfully, YOU GOT TO BE INSPIRED! Sounds like a big excuse to run the camp of the saints our own way and “thankfully” leave God out of it! Israel was ALWAYS a nation who relied on INSPIRED COMMUNICATION DIRECTLY FROM GOD. But now that it is a “better covenant,” the one thing it is NOT BETTER IN is hearing from God! It does not make sense to me. And we should have seen the sins of the church as it’s death rattle, when Bible professing PREACHERS AND MINISTERS “OF THE GOSPEL” could get away with sins such as for example whipping young black female slaves to death, and if it was found out he raped her first, that too would have been “covered” as perfectly innocent. The Protestant church had FOUND THEIR “PET HERETICS” to torment as they please, and still be just as holy as ever. Now that was living! Having a holiness SO UNBLEMISHED AND INDESTRUCTIBLE, you could whip, torture in countless other ways, and even murder slaves at will, and have a government to APPLAUD you for it, and a church to canonize you for it. It made just as many white people sick and horrified, but it was “public opinion,” so what could they do? But the forms of righteousness the church had back then, was an infinitely greater kind than it is today, and THEREFORE DREW ON MORE POWER FROM GOD. Just the fact they could publish so many prayer books and sermon books, which had so much high quality truly inspirational material in it, unlike the flesh titillating garbage they sell today, which just chains one up to a giant catechism, showed they had real hunger for truth back then. The catechism as it has been written to misinform people, is Satan’s “cataclysm” against the church. So there is no freedom in the churches to make the Bible her foundation, and what’s more, there is no desire or reason to do it. People are so broken from a life of worldly cares, they have no brokenness in them from a life of heavenly desires. What can break a sinner’s heart but sheer JEALOUSY for his own soul, that it find the real and true way to heaven? But when the world is propagated as the ONLY REALITY, and new generations are born WHO ONLY KNOW THAT WAY, the only thing they care about is getting membership into some “society of friends,” which is what the church at best is, and only to “like-minded” persons. There is no UNIVERSAL MIND OF CHRIST uniting all people of all faiths and ideas, and ways of life. The only reason the church would have to do it, (make the Bible it’s foundation) is the SAME REASON THE WORLD WOULD HAVE TO DO IT, which is, if it brought more money. But people generally do not PAY TO GET CONVICTED OF THEIR SINS. I am hoping in these last days, people will just want to know just because it is the “age of knowledge,” so why not also KNOW THE TRUE NATURE OF OUR SINFULNESS WHILE WE ARE AT IT? 

109. The world along with the church is swimming in a sea of absent mindedness towards God, and when poked by the “prods” of the holy spirit, the spirit of mankind does not magnify but only “mock the Lord.” They draw near with lips only, and not in heart and mind and strength and soul. The “holy rollers” of the word, to “roll upon the Lord” like he is the ONLY THING NEEDFUL, is all done in action and semantics. And the REASON people keep doing it, is because satan casts his false Pentecostal spirit out of his mouth like a flood to carry the woman away in the depths of satan as he speaks. One could say, “but if I ask for a fish will he give a serpent?” No he won’t, but you also got to cover all your “angles.” God hears only what we are really saying, and all sinners who do not confess and acknowledge fully what they are, are saying, “give us our King Satan!” Holy flesh says “I want God,” but sinful flesh says, “I want Satan.” So you have to REALLY SEARCH HARD to define exactly what is God OR Satan! That would be easy if we were not shaped in sin. It was never any harder for Jesus to know God from Satan than it is for us to know the Sun from a dark room. But to just nonchalantly brush it off as “overkill in carefulness” may not be so wise! 

110. By the same token, I could be a little rash, and I HOPE I AM, because I am really lonely for a good spirit filled church, and NOTHING would make me happier than to find one. So please forgive me if I am too harsh in my judgments. “But,” from my experience and “best projections and oversight,” I think these end time pentecostal movements, so called, are all the works of satan, as is the “proper and sensible” church also. Not as if the spirit they get is all Satan, IT IS NOT “EITHER OR.” If you got the holy spirit, whether you can be at all possessed or not is not an easy issue to decide or diagnose sometimes. Devils, not to mention Satan is A LOT BIGGER AND VASTER than they have let on to us. If Satan has CONTROL over a church, even enough to “turn the tables from God to Satan, (thus making it an undetectable, untraceable COUNTERFEIT,) it is no longer the church of Jesus, (though they say they are Jews, i. e. “followers of the greatest Jew of all, namely Jesus Christ,”) and so their communion, (the “6”) is not the communion of a real church of Jesus, though he by covenant STILL IS THE BREAD AND WINE. But the bread and wine AMPLIFY not their penitence and true holiness, but their abominations in not preaching to the world, and their fornication in making the church an orgy with one another, saying “the master of the house is gone on a long journey.” PROVERBS 7; 19. So the Lord’s supper becomes the communion of satan and his children, when it is not taken to discern his body and declare his death. The bread and wine of the Lord’s supper are SUPER MAGNIFYING “MILE STONES” ON THE HIGHWAY OF THE LORD, and every time we take it, we are getting either a ticket, or a commendation. 

111. It is not saying the Lord belongs to satan and his blood can ever lose it’s power to take away sin, but when sinners are in the presence of God, and taking his sacraments, they as it were POLLUTE THE TEMPLES AND ALL THEIR SIN BECOMES “EXCEEDINGLY SINFUL.” SIN MIXED IN WITH THE PRESENCE OF GOD DOES NOT SOMEHOW BECOME DILUTED, UNLESS THERE IS A “SUBMISSION AND SURRENDER” TO GOD. To say God is separate from sinners, OBVIOUSLY CANNOT MEAN that he is “SEPARATE PHYSICALLY OR SPIRITUALLY OR IN ANY WAY” except that it means he is not “coming over to the side and purpose of the sinner.” Indeed, if God did that, THE SINNER HIMSELF would be the mouse hunted by the cat. There would no long suffering grace and mercy, or continued power he dispenses to his devils, (after all they were his angels but fallen, BUT STILL HIS, - God owns the heavens and earth and all they who dwell in it,) if God were not separate from our sins. It would be like a little child playing happily in a small toy pool, and ALONG COMES A GIANT WRESTLING BRUTE (God) TO SQUASH THE CHILD AND SPLASH OUT ALL THE WATER, if God were not separate from our sins! Satan would be the child, the world the pool, the water Satan's power, and compared to it all, we would be like little microscopic creatures swimming in the water. 

112. Our sins separate us from God, and God remains separate though the church fill the chalice of the Lord’s cup with “abominations and filthiness of her fornication.” REVELATION 17; 4. Again, we do not “fill the Lord’s blood” with ANYTHING, but the FACT THAT WE CAN SIN IN HIS UNIVERSE, AND YET LIVE, MEANS WE ARE IN HIS PRESENCE AND THEREFORE “BLOOD.” Sin is in fact sinning AGAINST GOD, as if we were IN HIS BOSOM, YES VERY “CUP” OF THE HIS VERY SUPPER IN HEAVEN! If one could not take the Lord’s supper with the grossest kinds of willful sin that utterly make one GUILTY of our savior’s death in a MOST PERSONAL AND DIRECT WAY, to take the chalice of that cup would be fled from BY EVERY WICKED DECEIVER, because to take it would be like sinning against God in the old testament when PLAGUES BROKE OUT AT SUCH A RAPID CLIP that literally thousands of people were sometimes “MOWN DOWN LIKE GRASS” before Moses could have Aaron run with incense. Satan got to use the children of Israel like PUPPETS to watch God’s grace turn into wrath after it went through Satan's wicked heart. AFTER ALL, SATAN WAS FAR WORSE, AND HE WAS NOT KILLED BY ANY PLAUGE. His first sin was casting a third of the angels out of heaven, which is to MURDER THEM; and one angel is worth as many people as a person is worth many sparrows!

113. If God was really a God of wrath in the OLD TESTAMENT, guess what? SATAN WOULD HAVE BEEN THE FIRST ONE TO HAVE GOTTEN IT! Satan was from his beginning until now LIVING ON PURE GRACE. If Satan's heart were NOT so insanely bent to do evil, God could have dealt more personally and patiently with the children of Israel. But God had to make satan think “he was altogether such an one as himself,” PSALM 50, to make satan conclude, “Jesus was smitten of God and afflicted” BECAUSE HE CALLED HIMSELF THE SON OF GOD, -- when satan believed HIMSELF to be the son of God! Jesus was like a bold cult member who fancied himself to be ouster and supplanter of the leader! And just try pulling that one on a head of a company, or leader of a gang, OR WHATEVER, and then MULTIPLY THE WRATH OF THAT LEADER BY TRILLIONS UPON TRILLIONS OF TIMES OVER, and you would have “SOME” idea of the wrath satan felt for Jesus! And that is what SATAN UNLEASHED ON JESUS, as what Jesus called “the strong Bully of Bashan” in Psalm 22. What Jesus suffered on the cross with satan as his tormentor, we will never really know until we see him in heaven. Jesus met Satan face to face without the presence of his father to comfort and protect him, and if it were not for the angel who strengthened him in LUKE 22; 43, Jesus would surely have been destroyed, as terrible as that sounds. But God did not send the angel just to pat him on the back, and say “be warmed and filled.” It was a real dire necessity of the most monumental proportions! And that does not diminish the fact Jesus ALONE is our sacrifice, because it is the fulfilling of a word program that completes our sacrifice. The ministry of angels likewise does diminish our honor and importance in heaven, just because we could not make it without them either. 

114. Being saved IS BEING heaven ITSELF, so we can know a little of it now, but our sin “finding us out,” instead of Jesus “personally,” though sin would not be manifest at all to us, if it were not really Jesus made sin for us looking at us as he did Peter, makes salvation the only selfish thing we are allowed to pray for FOR our sake, though if God does it, it is for his sake. And when Jesus looks upon the church, the brightness of his face changes us, which is what African color always represented, though they are not that color because of climate, but because of God splitting up the one human race. But nevertheless Biblically a black woman represents the church whom Jesus has looked upon, as Peter became figuratively speaking “a black woman” from Jesus looking upon him. PETER 22; 61. SONG OF SOLOMON 1; 6. He says “not for your sakes do I this, be ashamed for your own ways.” We MUST pray “God’s will be done” for EVERYTHING EXCEPT SALVATION. We MUST NEVER pray, “save me God if it be your will.” In fact he says he wills all men be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth.” Some may say, “then his will is rarely done, if he does not mean a TEMPORAL salvation.” But God has an IMAGE called the GOSPEL, and that is his female attributes, that NURTURES AND LONGS AFTER WICKED SINNERS TO TURN THEM TO GOD! His gospel was like a heart broken mother calling after her son, as David called after Absalom, saying, “Lucifer how are you fallen from heaven, which did weaken the nations!” THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WAS CURSED because of Satan's fall, so we will have a NEW HEAVENS (UNIVERSE) AND EARTH (PLANETS.) And if David’s words have any correlation, “Absalom! would to God I had died for you!” The very Gospel was so broken over the fall of Lucifer, he was crucified with his own son, which loving reaction is the very reason Satan's works are now destroyed, (though the wound remains,) and the universe restored. No one has the right to imagine if their name is not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, IT THEREFORE CANNOT BE WRITTEN THERE, because that would make GOD A LIAR who invites all who will to come to his son. And unless the father draw us, we cannot know or come to his son. But these things are like telling a thief where the keys to the house are! If one were not by inheritance bound for the kingdom, he could still make a good case for his salvation by claiming God made these things known to WARN THE WICKED, and God cannot be a cheap or deceitful God. If we know the case, we can concoct the right requests that we need to make, such as “draw me to your son, father Jehovah.” But if we think that means that attribute of himself he “calls” his son, that is like wanting to know a father’s son, but then finding out he has “multiple personality disorders.” 

115. God would not have NEEDED satan if he were all about WRATH, and he SURELY would not have SENT JESUS, and if he did, Jesus would have been worse, and did only what WICKED things he saw his father do! After all, Jesus was born OF THE WILL OF GOD, and so that was his DRIVING, MOTIVATING FORCE that animated him: to always pray “your will be done!” And what better way to exercise wrath, than to be HOLY and create all things BROKEN, so you can GO TO THEM DIRECTLY, and watch them RACK UP SINS AT THE SPEED OF LIGHT ETERNALLY FOR NOT BEING WORTHY TO BE IN YOUR UNMEDIATED PRESENCE! The law was ALREADY FULFILLED as soon as God wrote it, in the same way Jesus was ALREADY SLAIN FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD. Surely we do not think slaughtering everything that breathes, just because they were not Jews was good and right! But we thought God was a God of wrath, just like we would think the world was a DESERTED WASTELAND, if one selfish person on top of the financial chain WERE HOGGING ALL THE GOODS AND SENDING US THE BONES AND GARBAGE! Jesus does not function that way SATAN does, though sometimes I wish satan would be a little more bruised under the heals of the church. Every “fly in the ointment” of the Lord’s supper is like put on the universal bulletin board of JUDGMENT DAY ITSELF as for the “most wanted sinners” for immediate execution in hell and the lake of fire. And the smallest sin is not a “fly or mosquito” but a “Camel” in the estimation of God’s purity and holiness. The smallest spot on the soul of the most holy saint of all time, if not prayed against and sought diligently to be cleansed of, Jude says, “they must be pulled out of the fire.” We can be as filthy and as evil as satan, or worse, but if we are repenting and lamenting our condition, God counts us clean by his faith and spirit of prophecy. That is not to say we can “give ourselves the proper degree and right kind of sorrow for our sins and sinfulness,” but, if God does it, then what HE SEES IS ALL THAT MATTERS! HE LOOKS AT THE HEART, THOUGH MAN SEES ONLY A VILE AND HOPELESS SINNER. But the “judgment” God saves a sinner with can be very severe, and can cause one to conclude he is lost, and even AS IF God himself is PERSONALLY TELLING HIM SO! Salvation is not light bread, though we judge it to be. So to wait for the day of salvation will make “escaping damnation” next to impossible. MANY WILL SEEK TO ENTER IN AND NOT BE ABLE! If we cannot stand being convicted of a small offense, though we are otherwise “acceptable and worthy citizens,” how can we endure the CONVICTION NECESSARY to save us when the day of grace is over, and God is no longer blanketing us in a “none pressurized” atmosphere of love and mercy? If we can’t repent when there are real brother’s in the Lord like me writing to invite you to join the church triumphant with me, what will you do when you are all alone on your death bed, with all your past sins illuminating and hovering over you like knives and acid? Just go your DAILY JOB, and when it is HECTIC AND TIRING, AND TRYING YOU IN ALL YOUR NERVES, see how much praying comforts you. You will probably find IT MAKES YOU FEEL WORSE. That is because work is a form of DYING. Multiply that by thousands of times over FOR YOUR DEATH BED, and you will have some idea of how much of a CHANCE you got at salvation, TO SUCCESSFULLY TRUST GOD WHEN YOUR SOUL IS HANGING IN THE BALANCE. If you never felt the need for salvation, or always believed you are saved, you just never THOUGHT about it. You never rose above the works of your carnal prayers to offer your HEART unto God. Your heart is that part of you that functions ENTIRELY SEPARATE FROM ANYTHING YOU ARE DOING. No one can kill your heart but YOU! But to keep the heart takes one mightier than they who keep a CITY! Many will claim innocence because they but NEGLECTED their heart, just as many claim they did not kill anyone because they did not HELP THEM. But if you do not give your brother or sister what is needful for the body, HOW DWELLS THE LOVE OF GOD IN YOU? The day will come when you die, if you are not coming back, (as so many do and give reports of their experience as good, but only because satan knows they are his, SO GOD SENDS THEM STRONG DELUSION BY HIS HAND, FOR THEY “RECEIVED NOT THE LOVE OF THE TRUTH THAT THEY MAY BE SAVED,”) you will suddenly KNOW you about suffer eternally like no one could so much as CALCULATE, but then your chance will be OVER. If praying during tribulation COMFORTS you, such as at a hard labor job, or nerve racking form of work, IT IS PROBABLY BECAUSE YOU ARE EITHER BEING DISHONEST, OR YOU HAVE LAID ASIDE SOME TIME EACH DAY TO PREPARE FOR IT BY SEEKING GOD AND READING HIS WORD, AND ALSO FELLOW-SHIPPING IN CALLING OTHERS TO PRAY WITH YOU. We must work the work of God while it is day, for the night comes when no man can work. We have to bring the oil of grace with us, or we will not have any; and every day is a test run, when God’s grace is new every morning. We are but a few miles above the place where the damned souls are stored, and shall not their shrieks and cries and pains not effect our condition here, when our souls are likewise in earthen vessels? And all the more if there are any in hell, which we could have sought to save and influence for the good, but let them fall there without our care. Shall not justice itself as well as their curses follow us? 

116. Salvation Paul says is like “RUNNING A RACE.” What do you do to win a MARATHON? You train for it, and you stay STEADY AND PACE YOURSELF. That takes a “Spirit of prophecy” to pace a growth process that might as well be the pace of a tree’s growth. Many people, too many people, think they will “SPLURGE” their way to heaven, and so they go on a “holiness binge,” of fasting and zealous prayer and loving their neighbor, only to find themselves cast upon the rocks of sin again. Anytime there is an ACTION THERE IS A REACTION. Satan, the flesh, the devils of the air, the wicked spirit of the world ALL COME CRASHING DOWN ON THAT “CHILDISH NON SENSE!” Peter says “don’t be surprised because of the fiery trial.” It’s not strange to be like a yo-yo when it comes to prayer and all intercession especially, and quoting the Bible, and all the good works we must do. You might as well not expect to get blown over if you step out into a hurricane! Or burnt in the fire. But that is why SO MANY SERMONS ON “CONSTANCY” HAVE BEEN WRITTEN OVER THE CENTURIES. “BE STEADFAST, IMMOVEABLE, ALWAYS ABOUNDING IN THE WORK OF THE LORD.” Why must it say that? BECAUSE IT NEVER CROSSED OUR MINDS TO BE SO IF WE ARE CHRISTIANS? OR BECAUSE WE ARE BOUND TO BE TOSSED TO AND FRO BY EVERY WIND OF DOCTRINE AND WEIGHTS OF OUR FLESH? We should invoke the anointing in the word, and use it as the LIVING RHEMA (that which is said) word of God, as if Jesus were COMMANDING US, as he commanded the dead to rise, or the sick to be healed. If it be so hard to stay constant and victorious over the vanity of the flesh now, how can you “in one fell swoop” expect to, only as if in ETERNAL FRAUD, when death is at the door? God will say as a “BANKRUPTCY JUDGE:” you are doing this now ONLY BECAUSE YOU EXPECT to need to do it AFTER YOU HAVE WILLFULLY WASTED ALL MY BLESSINGS. You are not doing it because you have SINCERE DEBT THAT YOU INHERITED BEING SHAPED IN SIN. We have to FEEL the effects of what life will be like without God. Grace is in some ways the most DAMNING thing there is, because it will not allow sinners to TRAIN FOR ETERNAL LIFE, if it is obvious they are doing it ONLY FOR SELFISH MOTIVES in mind. To be Godly minded is a long hard continuous battle. I have often thought as one control freak told me, I am just praying myself into hell. But what is the basis for believing that? And can one pray themselves into hell, if they are praying SINCERELY, AND TO JOIN IN WITH GOD’S OWN VOICE? And in a real way, our prayers MUST make us feel the effects of hell fire and damnation, or else we are not living in the spirit of prophecy, when, without Jesus, we will burn forever separate from God. Then salvation itself is BUILT UPON THE ROCK OF WHAT “WILL BE” though salvation is a now thing. To be saved means to BE IN HEAVEN NOW. Not “as good as if you are already there.” What does that mean anyways? If you analyze it, it means “you don’t need heaven,” because what you have is “as good as if you were there.” If you need Jesus, YOU NEED JESUS. NOT “I can wait,” or “I am just glad my church thinks I am saved.” We cannot taste of the power of the world to come, if “we WILL” taste of it. What we will have, we have now. That is why grace can be the worst of curses. It is called “undeserved,” but many sinners will TRULY DESERVE being cut off from the saving conviction they need, because they waited for the day of SAVING UNDESERVED GRACE to be over. They waited until the grace of God will no longer “step aside” and let the sinner feel what it is like without it. Don’t fear the terrors of conscience and sensations of death and despair, FEAR NEVER HAVING IT. Fear never caring if you understand God, and make every trivial hunting of a dead dog or flea your life work instead. 1 SAMUEL 24; 14. We should hunt for “dogs,” (those outside the kingdom, “for without are dogs,”) THAT ARE LIVING; WHO STILL HAVE HOPE OF BEING TRANSFORMED BY THE CRUMBS WHICH FALL FROM THE MASTER JESUS CHRIST’S TABLE! But indeed, that will take a real “MOVE” from God’s mercy. It will take his wisdom outdoing the serpent. 

117. All I want is to know whatever I write, I believe God is CONVICTING ME TO SAY IT, and then I can have no regrets if I do it all in the best love I can. Paul says “SPEAK THE TRUTH IN LOVE.” THEN HE DESCRIBES WHAT HE MEANS BY “LOVE” IN 1 CORINTHIANS 13. Just as a disclaimer, it may come as a surprise, but I am not perfect and holy and all that, so I might make mistakes. That does not mean I am satisfied with being that way, or intend to stay that way. We must pray and make our goal AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE to be a glorious church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing. GOD can “PRESERVE MY SOUL FOR I AM HOLY,” PSALM 86; 2, “BUT” if there is no contingency applied to that claim like, “God, you done a lot of work on me, and what you INVEST RUBS OFF ON ME,” I would not use that as an argument for God to preserve myself. The more work we do on something, the more it is worth to us, EVEN IF THAT THING REMAINS WORTHLESS AND FILTHY. That is where sentiments and nostalgia comes from. God did a lot of work on me, and brought me through a lot, AND THAT HAS TO BE WORTH SOMETHING! Even dying Isaac found comfort in the smell of Esau’s clothing, saying, “see? my son’s clothes are like the smell of a field the Lord has blessed.” GENESIS 27; 27. Shall not God find some delight in his very son’s bride, who gets her beauty and glory from deep in the vast reaches of God’s omnipotent power? If we were but as much in appearance compared to God and his son as we are in stature and holiness, we would be hardly called a worm or hideous creature. But to be called a bride is as Paul says, “that part which lacks do we bestow the more honor and comeliness.” 1 CORINTHIANS 12; 22 - 25. 

118. The law was ENTIRELY GOD’S PARABOLIC PROMISE OF SENDING HIS SON. The law or any promise does not exist where there is no fulfillment, except as a “word program,” and that is why Jesus was called “the word.” The ten commandments were the BAREST SUMMARY of that word. The law is not “do,” it’s “be.” But because satan was  the messenger of the law, which law was the covenant of God in the old testament, that is what satan made everyone THINK it was all about. And they believed it because they did not see the law as a promise, but a way of life. Jesus said “if you love your life you will lose it.” Then came Jesus, the TRUE MESSENGER OF THE COVENANT, “IN HIS OWN BLOOD,” and said “you must believe.” It is EASIER TO JUMP UP AND KISS THE MOON THAN TO BELIEVE IN GOD. Many “reason” there is a God and call it “believing.” To DECIDE TO BELIEVE is not believing. You cannot decide to heal a broken bone, but have to suffer and wait for the results unknowing if the medicine of the cast, etc. will work. How then can you DECIDE to communicate with one who HOLDS THE ENTIRE PHONE LINE IN HIS OWN DISCRETION? THEN HE HAS TO BE THE ONE TO MAKE YOU “COMPATIBLE” TO SPEAK TO AND HEAR HIM. The complications involved in saving a sinner are so vast, it would make one think surely all the works we can see in the universe should be easy for us to achieve by comparison. For us, there is simplicity, because we are made in God’s image, who is always seeking and learning more about his omnipotent soul. But that simplicity is in knowing Jesus. The complication comes in our evil nature wanting to deceive ourselves with a false acceptation of him. 

119. And whether the world wishes to acknowledge it or not, the church is the foundation of the world. Mother church may have evil children to deal with, and it is not her fault. But if she be evil, her children, that is, those in the world, will be all the more evil. That which makes the church is God’s children, and that which makes the world is the church’s condition of growth, for which cause when she does evil, she makes God look evil, and is also called “the mother of harlots and abominations of the earth.” Though she commit no prostitution or tyranny, her failure to come to perfect holiness and warn the wicked, makes her liable. 

120. Jesus lived his life showing who and what God is. The words of his mouth were not only pure but purifying to his hearers, who heard with an ear of faith and not primarily with flesh and blood. I have read  what others say is the 666, from old books, and I have to admit, I really THINK ABOUT IT. Because telling stuff like this to the whole world, about equating that number, (it even gets an “obscene” stigma which I think is wrong,) to the Lord’s supper, is liable to get me branded the most preposterous freak of all time, and make SURE no one lets me fellowship in their church IF there are any that are sincere and loving Christians otherwise. If I have not made my point by now in this book, then to try to do so now would be like spending all you got on the lottery but one penny, and thinking one more penny will do it. But I thought this morning about the outrageous title I want to call this book, and the totally “seemingly” ridiculous and blasphemous claims in it, (and it’s been hard for me to write this lately because of headaches that have lasted a few days without a lot of relief from pain relievers, but I am trying to keep them under control with some ice in a plastic cup, and it is helping enough for now,) that if I publish this, no matter HOW LITTLE INTEREST AND IMPORTANCE the world puts on it, the fact I am making myself “bate” for getting branded with every title of heretic in the WHOLE WIDE WORLD, makes me wonder if it is WORTH trying to make a little money. I wanted to get this book done IMMEDIATELY, and I know there is a lot of sins still in my heart that make me look arrogant and so I want to fly through it as if to say, “see world? that’s how it’s done.” Not that I am that vain and shallow, I have many more thoughts I could impart if I were in person or had a more ongoing “dialogue” if you can call it that. Every input a person gives me INCREASES my insight and wisdom like gasoline thrown on a fire increases it; EXCEPT it is more like a PERMANENT contribution that I build on, not a FLAIR that then dies off. BUT I GET SO LITTLE OF IT. Maybe it is my fault, but I have wasted my life so far thinking if I just get involved with some “group” of people, or get to know some people in the world, I will find that CONNECTION I need to be a WHOLE and COMPLETE PERSON. And that IDEA I still think is sound and true, it’s just that the people I COULD HELP are OFF LIMITS, just like it has been in so many ways for so long. I keep going back to the example of the slaves, (just because it is an obvious and easy example, and one I studied recently,) how if anyone WANTED to help them when THE VERY LAW ITSELF AND PUBLIC OPINION were protecting their ongoing denial of all rights, even making it a CRIME to teach them to read and write, you would really have to GET GOD ON YOUR SIDE or some lynch mob were ready at a moment’s notice to take care of it. That was a little over 50, if not even 50 years ago hardly, and has the world really been that CONVICTED by Dr. Martin Luther King Junior TO NOT HAVE ANY MORE OF THAT IN THEM? Sin is like a “BLOB,” if it is somehow contained in one way, it just manifests some OTHER WAY. I think Jesus did not just die for our sins, BUT DIED FOR OUR SUFFERING TOO. He died so that Satan could not just manifest his heart in any way he pleases, but whatever evil happens, it had to be derived from the sacrifice of Jesus. There were limitations and mercies mixed in with Satan’s works in the old testament too. But in the new testament, they are not just derived from “the word,” but the word “made flesh.” True, Jesus in all the brutality he suffered, did not receive 500 stripes, and get burned at the stake, and all his bones broken, etc., BUT it was HIS SOUL that was made the sacrifice. And if you consider WHO HE IS according to the equation “666” in what I “CLAIM” is really the mark of the TRINITY, (but used by all antichrists to gain power for themselves,) in that he is the “60,” made so much better than the “6” as to MEDIATE BETWEEN GOD, THE 6OO AND MAN THE 6, what being made sin and forsaken of his father made him suffer, we cannot POSSIBLY KNOW. The 600 seems to me truly and honestly like it is as I have said, because the punishment for taking the mark is imaginably WORSE than what one might imagine the punishment for taking the Lord’s supper UNWORTHILY is. ALSO, right after the description of that punishment in REV. 14; 9, it says “here is the patience of the saints, etc.” As if to infer “those who are punished in this manner CONTRAST those who waited to have GOD PERSONALLY WRITE HIS NAME ON THEIR FOREHEADS, which number “600” IS THE NUMBER OF THAT NAME! But as I have said, the beast whom Paul says “calls himself God, SHOWING HIMSELF HE IS GOD,” (that is, to the world,) will therefore claim that number as the number of his name. And he does so from the most HIGH AND LOFTY SOURCE OF KNOWLEDGE, because the beast is ACTUALLY THE RIGHT HAND ANGEL OF SATAN.

121. What will that mark look like? Will it have the number visible and obvious? It probably won’t have it as anymore obvious than there is a 60 stamped on each wafer or piece of bread of the Lord’s supper. Or that each human is born with a 6 on their bodies. It is a spiritual equation, showing that the mark gets it’s power and authority from God, but not to bless anyone, but perhaps satan for a little season to have the means to damn as many people, and in the worst kind of way. The mark will no doubt be a super highly advanced form of identification, and I personally do not think anyone need fear getting it until the TIME APPOINTED for it has come. God in his mercy has set up TIME BARRIERS, so that that mark cannot be arbitrarily assigned or forced on anyone. Indeed if he did not, the world for the hope of saving anyone would needs come to an end. The very cruelty of satan in forcing the purity of God on a world who cannot receive it without RUINING THEIR SOULS, (as new wine poured in old bottles, MARK 2; 22,) would work AGAINST HIMSELF, if satan had free reign to do so as he pleases, like a worldly evangelist who preaches a FALSE ACCEPTANCE OF JESUS. But Jesus is always with us, and so to receive him in a false and unworthy manner can be forgiven, as much as it was for Peter to deny him. But what it can do to sinners nevertheless is seen in Judas, and others in history who have denied and betrayed the true Christian faith. Some have been able to fight their idea of being a hopeless rejector of Christ, and even later die a martyr’s death. But others can never shake the belief they have denied Jesus and therefore been denied by Jesus in return. Belief in God is not a light or trifling matter, and as for those who think all they got to do is commit a suicide bombing to be saved, are really victims of being neglected and forsaken by true Christian teaching. You have to have real living demons dwelling in you, OR ELSE REALLY INFLUENCING YOU SOMEHOW, to believe you can be saved doing the most wicked of deeds, when the most and best works we can do will not avail our salvation. Even if we were somehow made sinless and perfect, that IN ITSELF would not save us, because the one universal SIN is separation from God. Only the “heavens of the earth,” GENESIS 1; 1, which is the blood of Jesus can unite us successfully with THE one universal and omnipotent God. 

122. How that can merely Jesus dying for the sufferers in the world, without even telling them about it, COMFORT suffering in the world, would be hard to understand, unless we could see what life would be like without the IMMUTABLE MERCIES GOD HAS OVER ALL HIS WORKS. What terribly and positively unbearable pangs of PURE HELL the suffering world would suffer, if God no longer dignified humanity with his pity and grace, would make them all gnash their teeth and pine away forgetting THEY EVEN HAD FLESH the pain would be so UNBEARABLE. And indeed the MORE God bestows his kindness and mercy on us, the lighter our load is, even to the extent he escorted many condemned martyrs to PARADISE in the most horrifying and grueling circumstances, making their load seem light and joyful the WHOLE WAY! And in what degree and way it was never even remotely joyful or light, God made up for in faith. THAT IS THE FAME OF CHRISTIANITY, that a SINGLE prayer for the world can lighten it WITHOUT TOUCHING ONE PERSON PERSONALLY. Surely it is rarely the case, but it is more so than we might think. One cannot see grace sometimes until they look back on their miserable lives and be amazed they see any good in it. If a person suffers, he tries to find MEANING in it, but if a person does NOT suffer, they seek NO MEANING in life because meaning to a sinner IS PLEASURE ITSELF.

123. What is worse therefore than being a slave in a horrible concentration camp? Being one in an AMUSING AND ENJOYABLE concentration camp. Then all Satan has to do when God gives him the chance, is to pull all those LUXURIES out from under us, and all our suffering with the dignity of a disciplined heart IS NON EXISTENT! We are only better off than the suffering slaves, (since we are slaves in a worldwide system,) if we use the GIFTS of the pleasures God gives us AS NOT ABUSING THEM, to be ready for the time God “might” take them away. All God made is a PICTURE of our spiritual growth process, and if we are blessed enough to have “baby fat,” such as a nice family, and a few luxuries, we should not be like the fool who did not entertain the angel, because a devil told him “you’ll meet another one tomorrow.” Why do we have blessings at all? Because God sent an ANGEL to stand over us and made sure we would have them, or else Satan and his legions would SNATCH THEM AWAY AS SOON AS WE HAD THEM. It is so much harder to endure hardships when your heart is grumbling and you are compelled by your wickedness to throw insults at God as if somehow YOU “OWNED” THE GIFTS YOU HAD TO ENJOY FOR A SEASON. But to have a heart CIRCUMCISED of it’s EXCESS BAGGAGE makes you like a STREAMLINED fighter jet, and you can just BOMBARD your way through any atmospheric condition without being delayed or set back. Who can tell what man could achieve, even without being saved, if his soul’s heart were but “cut down to size,” so that all the “fat and blubber” of sin would not distract and make all be does “wobble?” There is a “drunkenness” God despises MORE THAN the kind which intoxicates our flesh, and that is the drunkenness people wallow in day and night from not seeking God to change their inner man. 

124. It is a shame I have been denied, (mainly by the “powers that be,” such as the devils, “for there is no power but of God,”) a real fellowship with people just because I am a thinker and reasoner, and try not to be DAUNTED by the GREATNESS OF THE UNIVERSAL LIE THAT GOVERNS OUR WORLD. But I read how Galileo was told he was a liar too, and we are a world that believes in circumcising the flesh instead of the heart, even if by circumcising I mean how we behave and what we do, and wear, etc. These are symbolic, and metaphorical terms, and I really need to try and get this book done, even if it is not perfect. We do not know the SUN is our heart, and we revolve around it, but made the earth of our flesh our center. We cannot IMAGINE our sin has anything to do with HOW WE WERE MADE. We have to imagine it is all ETIQUETTE BASED somehow, and so come up with what is proper or not. Civility is the universal religion in all cultures, AND IT IS ALL WHAT PEOPLE DECIDE IS “CIVIL.” Jesus is not called the “alpha omega” because it has ANYTHING TO DO WITH THE GREEK ALPHABET, but because those words were among the only ones they did not TRANSLATE in the King James version! He calls himself the first and last letter (and all in-between) of ANY ALPHABET! So if our civility were heart, or “Sun” based, than earth or “flesh” based, we would not claim any language were the only “proper” one. We have been so prone to think English, because that is where the greatest revivals in history took place, and SO GOD BLESSED that language. English is in some ways the new Greek or Hebrew or Aramaic, and became universal because it has many pieces of different languages in it. There was real earth shaking revivals back in the days of Joseph Alleine, and other of his colleagues, but not like the SUPERFICIAL kind we have today. The power that came down did not merely wow the flesh, but it really melted and changed hearts. But was so powerful it was said the prayers of these ministers DISSOLVED the HARDEST HEARTS, and it was like there was spiritual rain coming down. 

125. Am I lacking love by what I say, or is the truth just a little more “SHARPENED” than some might feel comfortable with? The whole reason he has a “number that corresponds to his name,” is because he styles himself according to a DIVINE CHARACTER, NAMELY GOD. The Lord’s supper is also the supper of any church that styles itself UNIVERSAL. Now whether that PARTICULAR NUMBER IS HIS “MARK,” WHICH MARK IS THE 666, OR A DIFFERENT NUMBER, is the question. I tend to think it is a different number NOT WRITTEN IN SCRIPTURE, but yet to be revealed after we know his name, and then MATHEMATICALLY CALCULATE what his name means. Because it says, “the mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name.” Those are 3 different things. If any of them is taken, they all add up to the same RESULTS, because those who take them PARTAKE with him as much so as with the 666. The wisdom of the Bible is ALWAYS SIMPLE ONCE YOU CAN HUMBLE YOURSELF TO THINK ON GOD’S LEVEL. And yes God is humble. Humility means “being who you and seeing things as they are.” The reason we equate it with “putting yourself down” is because there have been so many sinful and vile wretches in history, and we fall into a “hypocritical mode” even when we try to act humble. 

126. I will admit that after I finish this book, and think it good enough to market as my first “product,” I will wondering if I am COMPLETELY OFF on everything, or if I was just plain loveless, or even defaming of other people’s character. Maybe I will think if I get any kind of ill effect from others for it, I will wonder if I deserve it. Self confidence has not been one of my strong points, but it SEEMS like it is, because I write and think what makes sense to me. Same as anybody else, or is it? Is it possible people ACT like what they write makes sense to them, because it “brings home the bacon?” I am hoping that is not true, or my honesty and sincerity will never make any money. I need to make money like anybody else as the medicine I need to cover my wretched existence on this earth. I am hoping God did not lead me to write as my main effort throughout life, just to never reward me “openly” with any kind of worldly wealth, of friends and/or money. I am tired of getting strung along by mere bread crumbs throughout life, as if the chains of poverty are the only “jewelry” I deserve as earth’s prisoner. Surely God is more than a deceitful lover who will put out no more than she needs to, in order to keep getting what she wants. I have always thought God is like a giant whom if he asks for a piece of gold, to get back from him an “EVEN EXCHANGE,” that “EVENNESS” is going to be in PROPORTION TO HOW BIG HE IS AND HOW QUALITY HE IS. The gold you get back will make you gold look like the vilest trash in it’s brilliance, and smaller than the tiniest molecule! 

127. What a MARRIAGE MADE IN HEAVEN that the church is called the “BRIDE OF CHRIST!” How did God throughout history work so hard to make this parable one that should shock and confound the holiest or meanest of persons! To think we will be so beautiful and female to God, and his son, that Jesus will rather be with us and love us than his OWN FATHER, and to the DEGREE a man would rather be with and love his most beautiful and appealing wife - THAN HIS AGED AND MASCULINE FATHER should have made MULTITUDES FLOCK TO JESUS FOR SUCH A BENEFIT!!! To think we will be even in HEAVEN ITSELF like a “LILLY AMONG THORNS,” should make even the hardest hearted person melt for envy and MOST OBSESSED AND POSSESSED WITH AND CONSUMED WITH ZEAL seeking for such an “unspeakable gift!” To think, for the sake of Jesus, in showing what his most terrible sufferings bought, God will make the church more beautiful than anything Jesus could EVER SEE IN HIS OWN FATHER, is a miracle too wonderful and amazing to even DARE TO CONTEMPLATE. BUT THAT IS WHAT IT MEANS FOR THE CHURCH TO BE COMPARED TO A BRIDE! God took the church out of Jesus, as he took Eve out of Adam, and that is why Jesus is called “the second Adam.” We are taken out of his rib, the protector of his heart, to show we are generated by his faith, and made to PROTECT HIS HEART FROM LONELINESS. One might think “who do you think you are saying Jesus is LONELY without his church?!” But God DESIGNED it that way, and RATHER “who are you to say to God, WHAT DOEST THOU?” Adam means to show “blood” in the face, and since the blood of Jesus is the spirit of his father, which SPIRIT IS LIGHT, his face shines like the sun in his strength, and he is called THE SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS WITH HEALING IN HIS WINGS. He has WINGS because he is BY PROPER IDENTITY an angel, but the ONLY ANGEL whom God calls his son whom he has begotten “this eternal day.” So Jesus is called the “DAY STAR” or “MORNING STAR.” All other morning stars are properly called “SONS OF THE MORNING STAR.” As God does not slumber or sleep, it is because “there is no night there, where he is.” 

128. I am a citizen of the USA, which according to not only what we “call” the constitution, but what actually “constitutes” true American citizenship, carries with it more power and promise than what mere men have established, though that already be far more than any other nation currently on the earth, OR WHAT WE HAVE EVER TAKEN EVEN THE SMALLEST ADVANTAGE OF. To pledge allegiance to the USA FLAG is accessing and invoking a power that is beyond that of ALL THE ELECTED OFFICIALS OF ALL TIME COMBINED, EVEN FROM MOSES TO THE END OF ETERNITY! That may seem like a SUPER EXAGGERATED STATEMENT, but what does the flag symbolize, but “A LEAGUE COVENANT” which is what the term “federal” means, not just of men on earth but of the angels in heaven. The flag is even OFFICIALLY BY OUR GOVERNMENT called a “living being,” and that living being is why we say “the USA forever!” If we find ourselves destroyed as a nation, there will ALWAYS BE THOSE WHO CLUNG TO THE FLAG, AS THEIR BURIEL GARMENT, AND BECOME RESURRECTED INTO A NEW AND GLORIFIED NATION. We may say as the prophets of old, “lift up your eyes unto the hills from where comes our help, AND SEE THERE ARE MORE WITH US THAN WITH OUR ENEMIES!” I say we are currently more BLESSED than any nation on earth, and the only one to parallel it in the past was Israel back in the days of the prophets. The Jews, like Americans now a days, also showed alienation and rebellion from the “roots” which established them as a nation. And yes they were a nation FROM THE BEGINNING, though what we call them “becoming a nation,” was like a man being ordained by God in the beginning as a minister “FINALLY APPLYING FOR A MINISTER LICENSE.” It is like a person always being a certain sex, but FINALLY MAKING IT “OFFICIAL.” But that is how ridiculous it is that Israel had to “become a nation.” Shall a man have to finally “become a man,” like he is deviating from being a female? Doesn’t what GOD have to say MEAN ANYTHING? How arrogant must we be to think the world and it’s system is the ONLY SAY ON EVERYTHING? The church is called “a holy nation,” but DOES THAT MEAN IT ISN’T SO UNLESS THE CHURCH FIGHTS A POLITICAL BATTLE? 

129. So I EQUATE America with Israel, but just as the old testament became the new testament, as well as supplanted by it, so is America both the new Israel and supplanter of her. But not by man’s decree, but God’s, nor because of anything either one has done right or wrong. God has made America the “mountain unto which all nations flow.” AND THAT IS NOT BY LAND BUT BY CONCEPT. America is not a place land wise, but a place “IN THE SECRET PLACE OF THE MOST HIGH.” We turned the founding of America into MATERIALISM, and even committed genocide against the Indians to do it! The word of God is not about getting it engraved in solid gold, and holiness is not about who has the most expensive and biggest church, etc. So America is not about a place, or what you own, or EVEN IF YOU ARE OFFICIALLY A RESIDENT HERE, OR EVER WAS OR WILL BE! Anybody can become an American, if they go to God and “SWEAR THEMSELVES IN TO UPHOLD, PROTECT AND DEFEND THE CONSTITUTION” FOR THEIR OWN LAND AND OWN PEOPLE! Sure you can’t be entitled to the benefits of a house in which you do not belong, but by the way things are going here recently, maybe you would not want to anyways. Our fathers and mothers the politicians get fed and taken care of, but the children have to go hungry and run ragged. If any family ran things that way, there would be an outrage over it. But because after all, those heading our country are hurting so many more than just a few children, just treat it like NOTHING. It is like what we call “government,” (when really the PEOPLE are,) are a cult perverting the Christian doctrine, saying, “see how we love one another?” And like the clergy who make a SEPARATION between themselves and the “rest of the people” they call “laymen,” as if to infer, “they are laying down on the job.” And what job, when you can’t do anything unless you get duly sworn in and certified as a government or church worker? Doesn’t making promises to God mean anything, as if he needs the BACKING OF DUST AND ASHES TO ENFORCE IT? As if he is not even dust and ashes let alone powerful enough to speak for himself. When President Washington prayed “make the people subservient to the government,” with his KNOWLEDGE OF THE GOVERNMENT, he should have known it is a nation “OF AND FOR AND BY THE PEOPLE!” When John F. Kennedy said, “ask not what your country can do for you, but what you can do for your country,” why do we equate “country” with “those we elect?” He was REALLY PREACHING TO THE CHOIR, not preaching to the “unwashed masses.” The church or politicians are not there to wait to be served and let the people come to them to INSTRUCT them. If we hired people for REGULAR JOBS like we hire our politicians, the stupid head of the car plants, or whatever would throw pencils at the ceiling all day until ENOUGH CITIZENS ALL SIGNED A PETITION THAT NOT ONLY SAID “GET TO WORK!” BUT PRECISE BLOW BY BLOW INSTRUCTIONS ON PRACTICALLY HOW TO WALK LET ALONE MAKE CARS! BUT THAT IS HOW RIDICULOUS IT WOULD SEEM MOST OF OUR POLITICIANS ARE! They will say “I didn’t get bugged enough by all the angry masses!” It’s a good thing they live in their own “cult,” because if they had to see the people they disappoint everyday, you would think satan himself would repent. This idea that we should HAVE TO NAG AND HAG OUR CONGRESS PEOPLE is an idea that says we have elected a bunch of miserable AS WELL AS evil idiots! WHY DON’T THEY HAVE BETTER IDEAS THAN US ALREADY? DON’T YOU THINK WE COULD USE THE MONEY THE SAME AS THEM? WHY ARE THEY ALL SPECIAL “BIRTHDAY BOYS AND GIRLS” WHO GET THE “COOLEST GIFTS?” The real KINGS AND QUEENS of America are each and every one who upholds and protects our constitution, and GOD will be the one to swear us in! Our prayers are the ENGINE that runs America, because unless God fights for us, our military wake but in vain. Peter says “submit yourselves ONE TO ANOTHER,” not “TO YOUR SUPERIORS ONLY.” The Bible is OBVIOUSLY why when we swear in our elected officials, they lay their hand on a Bible. If they think that Bible has no power to invoke revenge on their UNBELIEF AND DISOBEDIENCE, they might be in for a SHOCKING SURPRISE! The Bible can stand on it’s own merit, though all the world deny and twist it’s message to the shape of their deformed and wicked hearts. And the fact no elected official can get into office without our vote, SHOULD BE ENOUGH TO INVOKE LOVE AND PITY IN HIM TO DO A GOOD JOB FOR THE PEOPLE WHO MADE HIS DUTIES POSSIBLE! Even if the election was RIGGED, and he just wants to be a tyrant, IT SHOULD BE ENOUGH TO MELT HIS HEART TO REPENTANCE FOR THE SAKE OF THOSE HE RULES OVER. 

130. If you had gone to Israel back in the days when they defected over a FEW DAYS of Moses leaving to seek the Lord on the mountain, in fasting even 40 days miraculously in God’s presence WITHOUT EVEN DRINKING WATER, EXODUS 34; 28, you would NOT have thought they were a holy nation, and God’s chosen people. So also, my claims may seem as ridiculous to those who judge America now, and see where she is and where we are taking her. Our politicians we elect to steer our ship are running it into the rocks, and it’s people have little more on their minds than what new thing will I buy to stay entertained with. Our stores have become our churches, and the idea of Christianity is little more than clown make up so our neighbors will remain impressed with our reverent keeping up of tradition. But there is a reason God has said so many times in the old testament, “and he judged Israel,” and blessed Solomon for asking for wisdom to judge Israel. Many will say, as they of Sodom and Gomorra, “this one has come to sojourn, and he must needs be our judge,” GENESIS 19; 9, but God says “ZION SHALL BE REDEEMED WITH JUDGMENT.” ISAIAH 1; 27. I do you a service, and that is my particular job God has given me. It could be considered as dangerous as any military mission, or any such public service, because I seek to expose the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, AND DO IT IN A WAY “UNCLUTTERED” AND TO THE POINT. Though I have no doubt I could be infinitely verbose, I want to stay with the book’s design, (I have planned for it,) and keep it to a certain number of pages, (roughly 100,) and keep the prayer part around roughly half of the book. If it all does not culminate into prayer, and in a way as gripping and holding to a rank sinner as the information part does, then I have failed in my particular “pursuit of happiness.” This has been my personal field of pursuit in becoming a genius: to endeavor at being able to explain the truth in a manner any common uninspired, or even uninterested person might find at least a little gripping. I know however, I probably will not succeed at any of this, but I am going to humiliate myself by trying anyways. 

131. I have wisdom to know the truth of certain mysteries, not perfectly but in the form of “pieces and clues,” many of which are not small or trivial. I examine if what I think is right, by COMPARING IT to other places of the Bible. If it ALL FITS, though I already believed by divine revelation, it is like holding onto a hand rail, though you can balance without it. And I must WARN YOU the truth is stranger than FICTION. Once I tell you what I believe, you will think it so outrageous and even heretical, you will not by any means think it could be true. God’s mind is SO VAST AND INTELLIGENT JUST IN HIS IMAGE ALONE, you would think it is without limit. And I say that not disparaging his true limitless intelligence, but his image compared to his omnipotent soul is as clueless and ignorant as any common human. He searches “the deep things of God,” which should be our job as made in his image, if it is so for he who is so much greater than we are. If God’s image were not LIMITED, we would not AND COULD NOT be made in his image. And anything not made in his image, (or else as like the animals, “derived from it,”) is be definition UNGODLY AND THEREFORE EVIL. Our very seeking of knowledge would be sinful. Our need to walk and not merely transport or something would be sinful. And indeed if he had no image, called the “gospel,” 2 CORINTHIANS 4; 4, CREATION ITSELF WOULD BE IMPOSSIBLE. The image of God was the “gospel” to his limitless being BEFORE IT WAS TO ANYONE ELSE. And without God having a female nature, he could not have conceived his son. The very image of the God looks perpetually pregnant. Humans are so called because it means “color men,” or “hue men,” because the soul is designed as a prism to manifest the light of God and glorify and magnify his many attributes. The prayer of Mary, the symbol of the church, is “my soul does magnify the Lord.” 

132. You may find it hard to believe, but the Bible was written as “matter of fact,” not “according to what we would THINK it means.” When it says “the beast’s number is the number of a man,” it means “man” as opposed to a mere self serving “human beast.” The Lord’s supper is the supper of any fallen or holy church that serves it, but it is still the LORD’S SUPPER. So though the mark of the beast is the beast’s mark, it is the mark of all the chosen in heaven. On earth we cannot receive it, since the 600 is the image of God, and we can only receive the blood aspect of it in the body in which it was shed, namely Jesus Christ’s. The closest we can get to the 600 is in the gospel being preached to us. That gospel has NOT, I REPEAT NOT BEEN PREACHED for pretty much since Jesus commissioned the church to do it.  WE ARE DEALING WITH THE MIND OF GOD: WHICH HAS NO LIMIT! I REPEAT: NO LIMIT TO IT’S INTELLIGENCE! WHILE NO ONE CAN “KNOW IT,” WE CAN SEE IT’S FOOTPRINTS, AND EXAMINE THE FORENSIC EVIDENCE IT LEAVES BEHIND. And that, my friends, is the “detective work” I have set out to do. And it has been my unpaid unrecognized “career” for most of my life, so if I am off, then what can I say, I am above all men the most incompetent fool. And you will probably think that is what I am at first impression just because what I have to say might seem so impossible. There is reason under spiritual law to warn the wicked, and so to reveal my findings to the general public is REQUIRED or their blood, (their sins,) is on my soul, as if my own sins. But because of the “medicine of money,” not to love it, or it is the ROOT of evil, but in needing it as a bandage or cast for a broken and diseased life, I seek to reveal them for money, by writing this short book. Which is not polished or perfect, because I did it at the last minute as fast and hastily as I could, because of urgent debt. I worked on the prayer part for a while longer, but I will have to do a lot more to fix it up. And as some people collect old cars, I collect old spiritual books, mainly digital copies of them, because I think they are more sturdy in wisdom than the “flimsy” and “fluffy” so called “inspirational books” they write now a days. And why is a book a man writes inspirational, when by definition they deny the Bible that same authority? And like a car that will not be effected by an electromagnetic pulse, when God appears shedding his radiation of holiness over this planet, the only wisdom that will work is that FOUNDED ON THE TRUTH. The wiring of man’s so called “faith” will “fry” like our electronic system if a nuclear bomb were detonated over us in space, if we but stand in even the APPROXIMATE presence of the least of God’s angels. Only the faith of Jesus cannot be broken when standing the test of true holiness. Never was the world more unfounded in any kind of direction towards God, and our greatest littering of the earth has been all the prayers written for us that we have trashed in forgetfulness. Many will come to Jesus thinking they were so impressive to him, but he will will say “depart from me,” because they did not consult with him on every point of their lives. We think being deceived is INNOCENT, but WHY ARE WE DECEIVED? BECAUSE WE WILL NOT COME TO JESUS SO WE MIGHT HAVE LIFE AND WISDOM! JOHN 5; 40. 

133. So this book is hot off the press, SO IT IS RELATIVELY CANDID, AND NOT MILLED OVER TO WEED OUT EVERY LITTLE BLEMISH. That might be more intriguing to some readers, that I come up §§§2 with this stuff so freely and with relative ease. And you might even be able to catch me on “something” if you look hard enough. I’d be surprised if I were so gifted that everything is beyond reproach. And I chose the title I thought “might” most likely grab the attention and curiosity of people who live in this age when the 666 fascinates and obsesses some people. It should cause concern in people for “whatever reason,” that satan has been using the Lord’s supper to pave the way for the people to accept the mark of the beast. Either because they judge I am so irresponsible to make such a major blasphemy, or because the most holy sacrament God ever bestowed upon us being allowed to be used by satan for any of his endeavors, let alone his WORST one! You can blame the messenger, or put the blame where it belongs. Don’t blame me that satan exists just because I tell you he does, when you deny it, and accuse me of lies, just because the news does not suit you. If I were that powerful, maybe you should fear me instead. But how powerful will a Christian be, WHEN JESUS BEGINS DOING IN HIS PEOPLE WHAT A GLORIFIED CHRIST CAN DO? JOHN 14; 12. Some say the greater works are just simply being a sinner, and dealing with it, since Jesus was never a sinner. How vain to think what we do is greater just because we have to be little worms tunneling our way through life! But what he means is, what he did in his own flesh he will do in and through us, EXCEPT MULTIPLY THAT BY HIS GLORIFICATION. 

134. So how does satan use the Lord’s supper to set up the human race to receive the 600 along with the 66? Because that is what the Lord’s supper is: part of that mark that the beast will FALSELY CLAIM IS HIS. The blood of Jesus should draw us to the 600, the gospel, instead of the 6, the church. The church’s doctrine of the body and blood of Jesus and what is the BLOOD HE SHED FOR OUR SINS, IS THE REASON FOR THIS, AND THE REASON IT IS PAVING THE WAY FOR THE FALSE PROPHET. The church claims the blood he shed for our sins is HIS HUMAN BLOOD. The human blood of Jesus CANNOT TAKE AWAY SINS. All it can do is heal us, though ever so grandly and powerfully. It was the SPIRIT OF THE 600 THAT TAKES AWAY OUR SINS, which spirit is the “LIFE” of Jesus Christ’s soul, WHICH IS WHY IT IS CALLED “HIS BLOOD.” His blood is the blood of God: NOT BECAUSE JESUS IS GOD, but because he ALONE INHERITED IT. No one else inherited God, but the son only, or else God would say to us too: “you are my son, this day have I begotten you.” Jesus is our everlasting father, who existed before father Abraham, though “in word” ONLY. Jesus was NOT THERE when he said “before Abraham was I am.” And you can say the “I am” proves he is God, though Paul also said “I am WHAT I am.” 1 CORINTHIANS 15; 10. But it just so happens at that time Jesus was God, because the word program of not only Jesus BUT ALL THINGS IS “GOD,” FOR IT IS “GOD SPEAKING.” So if the only understanding you have of the work Jesus did for you was to shed his physical blood, though ever so grievously, it is NO WONDER SO FEW ARE SAVED! No wonder so many churches are all about “prosperity in the flesh,” because what can they do with their souls IF THEY HAVE NO UNDERSTANDING TO KNOW HOW GOD REDEEMED MANKIND? But they have to FORCE God to hate them first, or God will not prosper them BEYOND THEIR SOUL’S PROSPERITY! 3 JOHN 1; 2. So first off, to receive the Lord’s supper worthily, you got to be able to declare his death, which was separation from his father, WHICH WAS THE SHEDDING OF HIS SOUL’S BLOOD FOR OUR SINS, and you got to be able to know the DIFFERENCE BETWEEN JESUS AND GOD. No one will be worthy to see God if they spent their whole life denying him by putting JESUS in God’s position. Jesus is indeed set down in God’s throne, BUT NOT WITHOUT SAYING HE WILL MAKE ALL WHO OVERCOME SIT DOWN IN HIS THRONE! What is the biggest reason for being lukewarm in Christianity, that is “in having an anointing?” It is for not wanting to know and understand Jesus for who and what he really is. Jesus tells the Laodiceans he is CREATED! You can say, “he means CHIEF of God’s creation.” So he is above God? Paul does not think so, he writes, “THEN WILL THE SON BE SUBJECT UNTO HIM WHO PUT ALL THINGS UNDER HIM.” Paul is NOT talking about when he was supposedly serving God “just to be our example,” BUT IN ETERNITY ALSO! 1 CORINTHIANS 15; 28. It would be so much easier for the fallen churches IF THE APOSTLES THEMSELVES STARTED THE HERESY THE CHURCHES CLAIM IS THE TRUTH. But no, the apostles wrote the truth. They might have been able to have made a more “air tight case” so those who want to manipulate and distort scriptures to make the people subject to them instead of God would not so easily be able to do it. But all they need is more people like me to explain and defend what they wrote, and it would be “almost” as good as if they wrote more distinctly about every point. The old puritan writing is very solid and good, “but” they were not free to freely expose and admit to every lie and heresy in the churches either. It was easy to expose the OBVIOUS deceptions that the Catholic church came up with, but to point a finger at themselves to dissect and pick apart their own deceptions was not so easy, especially when to do so would make all your brothers and sisters almost want to burn you at the stake. I, for the record, can never understand why anyone would want to be a Catholic, and I was raised one, and my mother has tried to pressure me into “going back.” The idea that you got to be a perfect saint and canonized by the Pope to get into heaven IMMEDIATELY upon death, or spend at least hundreds of years in a purgatory IDENTICAL TO THE INFERNO OF HELL never appealed to me. And anything remotely of a carnal pleasure maybe the WORST SINS, and that makes me ALREADY WITHOUT HOPE ANYWAYS! I read a small part of a story of a man who died and went to purgatory, and he was there for mere moments, but thought it was years, and managed to come back saying, “why didn’t you care enough to pay the priest to have mass for me?” And the man who saw the apparition said, “you just died!” So they claim a moment in purgatory is like YEARS on earth; that is how painful it is. No, I want a faith that gives me a little more hope than that thank you anyways. The story goes on to say that the priest saw the apparition too, of this man burning in flames and in unspeakable agony, and the apparition was begging the priest to say mass for him, like time was ticking by like it had almost stopped. That needless to say traumatized the priest, and he was too shook up to do anything later too. It seems like the terrorists got a better deal with whatever is their religion: “just blow yourself up along with at least a few other people, and it’s instant sex with all the women you can handle FOREVER!” But what if you are a woman suicide bomber, do you get all the INSATIABLE MEN you can handle? I say “Whatever is their religion,” because it really never was clear to me what is their explanation of their religion, though I have some basic knowledge of it. I am not going to delve into what is not my area of expertise, and I want to keep this short. But if the Christian church stopped acting like a “recruiter” for a cult in their best evangelical moments, and actually EXPOSED what they teach and believe in clarity and detail, I wonder WHO WOULD WANT TO BELONG TO ANY CHRISTIAN CHURCH? The leaders themselves would probably abandon ship if they had to actually try and understand and properly judge what they teach, because it would EXPOSE THEM AS HATERS OF IT AND HIRELINGS WHO HARVEST MONEY NOT SOULS. I wonder if the Nigerian scammers were not started by some missionary who converted them to a “COLLECTION PLATE RELIGION.” To attend church (not where God is supreme, but the ones conquered by satan which is probably all of them, or they would be advertising themselves as DIFFERENT,) you got to be basically “brain dead,” or YOU WOULD NOT BE THERE. It’s that simple. But because I ACTUALLY OPEN UP THE MEANING AND EXPLANATIONS OF THE WORD NO BODY WANTS THAT EITHER! No body would really want what they profess if they picked it apart, but no body wants the truth either. Could it be we are all beasts as what God says we all are? Beasts do not like expending effort in any act of higher reasoning. ECC. 3; 18. EVE LOVED THE IDEA OF “GETTING KNOWLEDGE,” but when she felt exposed to God later, she leaned to her own understanding. That is the same as “biting the hand that feeds you.” WHERE DID EVE THINK HER KNOWLEDGE CAME FROM IF IT WAS FROM GOD? But the first knowledge she got was tainted or altogether a lie: she knew she was naked. But HOW was she naked, she did not know so wore what symbolized the covering of grace which she lost. Satan fell like LIGHTNING from heaven, so those who sin willfully in rebellion to God forget IMMEDIATELY what being holy to any degree was like. Because there is a “consciousness” that only exists in the holy realm, that disappears after you fall. So how did her new father satan teach her to deal with HER SOUL’S NAKEDNESS? Wear clothes, and that covers ALL YOUR SIN. LIKE WHAT WE CAN DO IN THE FLESH WILL FIX THAT WHICH WE CANNOT COMPREHEND? But satan uses truth in his lies in a simultaneous and even “quantum” manner, because what did God do to cover our sins? Make us coats of skins: to symbolize the sacrifice of his son who would take away all our sins. 

135. And if I did not really think I am qualified to write on these topics, I will not just make up stuff hoping to get money. AND I WOULD NOT CARE ABOUT MONEY IF I DID NOT NEED IT, ANYMORE THAN I WOULD CARE ABOUT BEING IN A CAST IF I HAD NO BROKEN BONES, OR MEDICINE IF I AM NOT SICK, OR A BANDAGE IF I HAVE NO WOUND. All I want is what money can’t buy, and the little I want that money can buy, I would not have the “drive” in me to greedily go after it, if it took me away from my first love, Jesus. I can’t do it anyways, it’s not even my tendency to try and be deceitful or pretend, and you have to be willing to have SOME of that in you in order to make money.  Face it: if there was no love of money in this world, MONEY WOULD NOT EXIST. God has never ORDERED us to have money in his word, IT WAS ALWAYS “GIVE TO CAESAR WHAT IS CAESAR'S.” SO IT ONLY MAKES SENSE THAT TO HAVE MONEY, YOU GOT “LET” SOME “LOVE FOR IT” INTO YOUR HEART. Money exists because it is what God gives Satan's children so they don’t kill off each-other too quickly, though some fight over money too. If they are all busy getting “what’s theirs,” and “regulated” by God’s ministers the police, they forget they hate God, and that there is a planet they are being kept from enjoying because they are all just “bound for hell.” But along comes people like me, and I BETTER have some real power backing me up, or I might as well be offering filthy rags for people to buy and enjoy. But if God “wets the sword of his word” PSALM 7; 12, and begins wielding it “IN AND THROUGH ME,” NOT EVEN THE MOST GOD IGNORING WRETCHES OF ALL TIME CAN IGNORE IT. Even though my sinful nature would be a deceiver if it could get paid for it in man’s praise and wealth, I have a deep enough interest in God not to want to indulge it, because it cuts me off from “Seeing God,” and this planet might as well be more deserted and wasted than the moon if I can’t see God. All sin is summed up as “not seeing God.” John says, “he who sins has not seen God.” That does not mean his outer appearance, or else satan would not have sinned. That’s why it says, “without holiness no man shall see the Lord.” And that does not mean “holy by OUR STANDARDS.” Churches tend to judge what is sinful or “heretical” according to what offends them, but if they wanted to see God, they would judge sin by what is “against God and God only” as Psalm 51 says. And that takes having your conscience cleansed from it’s evil stains, by the “hyssop” who is the body and blood of Jesus, for he is called the “herb” which grew from a dry ground: a sinful womb. ISAIAH 53. And the cross is the church, who is represented as a “dry tree:” which Jesus was born in and died on. And that is why God chose the work Jesus did growing up to be a carpenter. All God did in the life of Jesus is for our learning and benefit. And we became green, living trees when he, who ALONE is the “green tree,” died and transfered his life to us. Because without a cleansing, satan will have “too much in you,” and you can never discern between whether he who is speaking to your soul is good or evil. If you do not know the “depths of satan as he speaks,” you will please Jesus, for he is the “earth” who is pleased with a clean soul, but is “disquieted” over an odious bride. I have many books I wrote and copyrighted, but I am too perfectionistic and easily discouraged, so I fail to get them out. Also life has given me a lot of personal problems that effect the quality of my work, I am hoping one day will no longer afflict me. 

136. The love of money is the root of all evil, and because our economy is money based instead of service based, though we sell services their main cause is money, not morality. That is like loving the medicine which is the root of never getting cured. We need a moral based economy, or like one who eats only candy and refined flour, our economy will die and become diseased despite the medicine and bandage of money to heal it. If people would rather only work for money not for what money can buy them, then the world has become nothing but a casino, where every job is a new scheme, honest or dishonest. And it is true one needs very little to live happily, and so what will you do with the rest of your desire for fulfillment? Most people it seems want the prestige of being able to show people they are rich, even if it is by buying things that really have little to no value beyond the rarity of their materials. 

137. “Here is wisdom. Let him that has understanding, count the number of the beast. For it is the number of a man, and his number is 666.” This is where all WISDOM comes as if to a landing field. What is the mark of the beast? It symbolizes the 3 images of the trinity: the body of the father, the body of the son, and the body of the church. God made man on the 6th day, for 6 is the number of a man, but to be a complete man in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwells, your number has to be 666. Note: it is the number of a man, not the number of the beast, who is not a man, though he claims it as his number. God says “all men are beasts.” To be a man, you put God first and get everything you have from him, not the world, and especially not satan. When you accept a blessing from a man, you must recognize it as the hand of God, and have a heart submitted to the laws of God. The sin of mankind is that they turn to each-other for blessing, and trust in each-other, (instead of God,) BUT THAT IS ONLY “PART” OF THE REASON FOR THE MOST DAMNING AND PUNISHING EFFECT OF THIS NUMBER ON THOSE WHO TAKE IT IN THIS WORLD. 

138. The third person of the trinity, the holy spirit, is the church, just as the second person is Jesus Christ. The Lord’s supper is the 66 of the 666 because the son is represented by “60” and the church, from Michael to the “least of the brethren,” is the “6.” But just as it ALSO includes all of humanity, IT ALSO INCLUDES THE FALLEN ANGELS, CHIEF OF WHICH IS SATAN. ONLY in the WORTHY receiving of the Lord’s supper can one escape communion with satan, otherwise you are taking the body and blood of satan in the form of his communion, the tree of knowledge, as much as the Lord’s communion. Jesus did not expressly say, “this is my body and blood and church, but all the devils and wicked of the world too if you are not wholly set apart to me,” but knowing the nature of who Jesus is, it goes without saying. In him dwells the fulness of the Godhead “BODILY,” which word “bodily” signifies the “IMAGE” aspect of mankind as well as of the father and most of all himself. You may know salt is not naturally part of a fish, but since you know it swims in salt water, salt will be in it. If you know you can’t take the Lord’s supper without two or more persons, the people you take it with are ALSO IN THAT SUPPER. You could say the same for the father too, so why isn’t it the whole 666? Isn’t the image of God present at the table? He is, but he is not “broken.” The only thing we CAN FELLOWSHIP WITH and WHICH IS PURE is that which is broken for their sins. Whether it be Jesus who was made sin and broken for it, or we who were made sin, but were not broken for it until we were convicted of it. You may think I am mistaken, and fallen victim to some terrible blasphemous doctrine of devils to claim the 666 to be a holy number, and even representing the Lord’s supper. But the 6 is the number of man, and IN THE SAME WAY WE HAVE MADE THE HUMAN BODY SO CALLED “TABOO” AND SOMEHOW “OBSCENE,” (though made in God’s image, as if God is one omnipotent most vile sinner,) that is how we look at the 666 just because after all, it is the number of the beast. BUT THE LORD’S SUPPER IS ALSO THE SUPPER OF THAT GREAT WHORE CHURCH WHICH THE TRADITIONAL PROTESTANTS OF MORE “MATTER OF FACT DAYS” PROTESTED FOR SO LONG TOO! DOES IT MAKE IT A SUPPER OF DEVILS? Only if you partake of it without living your whole life from the moment you first take it unto the end, TO REPENT AND BE CONVERTED TO GOD. Many might say “it’s a supper of devils no matter what because of the manner they dedicate the elements: the bread and wine.” One might wonder if it could really be the body and blood of Jesus, or some “lesser quality” version of it. But every Lord’s supper is EXACTLY AND PRECISELY THE SAME NO MATTER HOW YOU PREPARE AND CONSECRATE IT. You can call it a non bloody sacrifice, or say the bread turns to real flesh. No matter HOW you do it, you can find enough scripture to JUSTIFY IT as genuine, even if some scriptures seem to refute it. To say it is a sacrifice, you do in fact make Jesus your sacrifice if you receive him as your savior. THE “FULFILLING” of that sacrifice does not commence as if you are saying, “hey Jesus, hop back on this cross and do your thing,” but “THE FULFILLMENT” of that sacrifice is eternal. That is why it never loses it’s power because when Jesus was made flesh according to the words of Genesis 1; 2, he set the word program for RESTORATION of all things in motion. That can never change. Now on the OTHER HAND, if you look at taking that same supper offered as a non bloody sacrifice and get into all the whys and wherefores OF WHY THEY REALLY DO IT THAT WAY, that is a different story. And then if they did not have all those reasons, no one who wants to prepare the Lord’s supper the BEST WAY, will say it is an non bloody sacrifice but access to the restoration of your soul, and through your soul all things. So that is why God says “come out of her my people SO YOU WILL NOT BE PARTAKER OF HER SINS.” If taking the Lord’s supper puts you in league with devils, and wicked people. then all you are doing is paving the way for the mark of the beast. How does it do that? Because the WOUNDING of people’s souls for being counted by God as Jesus killers and tormenters is so real and so vast and deep and broad, etc., that it plunges them in a darkness that really cuts them off from the spirit of prophecy. It is so real and so sudden, that one cannot even REMEMBER when they will to do good was better than it is now. Some say we have no will to do good, because our will is bound. But that would be true if God were completely rejected. No natural sinner comes into the world COMPLETELY REJECTING GOD. That is why children have an innocence they usually lose the older they get. By the time a man or woman is around 20 even, they should have ALREADY grown by leaps and bounds in the stature of true holiness. But more often than not, they have only succeeded in growing in pulling the wool of the Lamb over their eyes, not using his wool to stay warm in a cold cruel world. We are Lambs, and what we “produce” offers a certain level of hospitality. But not as “soft and absolute” as people wish for it to be. We are pilgrims not residents on earth. The 6 of the Lord’s supper should GUARANTEE that anyone who wishes to take it can take it. And ANYONE who is really and truly willing to come under the terms of it, SHOULD NEVER HAVE ONE DAY PASS WITHOUT TAKING THE LORD’S SUPPER IN BOTH ELEMENTS IF THEY SO DESIRE!!! To take the bread without the wine usually does not matter, because the wine would just INCREASE the sin of taking it unworthily anyways. But if you are SERIOUS about taking it, you can’t have salvation without the blood. I have been even told, but know also by God teaching me, that the blood is in the bread, so you don’t HAVE TO drink the wine or grape juice. That is okay IF ALL YOU WANT IS PROSPERITY OF SOUL AND BODY AND LIFE ON EARTH, AND THEN GET THROWN AWAY IN THE END FOR NEVER HAVING YOUR SINS WASHED AWAY. The “blood” in his flesh, the bread, does NOT CLEANSE SINS. It only makes us worthy and prosperous to receive the blood which is God’s spirit. The “BLOOD” can only be received through the sacrifice of Jesus, or we would die from it, like those who entered the temple in the old testament and died in God’s presence. Everything under Jesus is entirely MEDIATED BY HIMSELF, so though we receive holy things, we are not in danger of immediate death, UNLESS JESUS DECIDES TO LIFT THE VAIL OF HIS GRACE. Once in a while he does that TO KEEP US WARNED, and apostates fall like a stone into hell, never being able to eat or drink again for being consumed in terror of a sure damnation, like Francis Spira, and as it was for Ananias and Sapphira who lied to the holy spirit and died on the spot. One might say it was not Jesus who condemns, but if he lifts the veil of his grace, and you are not prepared to face the “ACCUSER, SATAN,” it will result in the same thing. You have to be a real warrior to grab any scrap of a promise if ever you suffer a lack of grace. But that is the main way Jesus “rebukes and chastens” those whom he loves. Sooner or later you got to be able to swim freely in the ocean of unlimited eternal grace WITHOUT THE “LIFE JACKET OF YOUR SINS.” Or when he says “I am done waiting for slackers,” those sins will no longer be “warm fuzzy,” but “MILLSTONES HUNG AROUND YOUR NECK,” and the sea of grace to forgive your sins will ALSO CONSUME YOU. You can “die” in your sins BEFORE you die physically. That is the danger of being too lenient on yourself. Fasting can be just not eating a WHOLE plate of food, or refusing to buy certain luxuries, and so you can INSTEAD give your money to the poor, or for the service of the church. You might think Jesus does not NOTICE things too insignificant, or does not reward them, BUT HE DOES. He will not be outdone by MERE SINFUL MEN, who tally up every duty on a job, or every jot and tittle purchased at a store. 

139. Another fallacy is that repentance and conversion are quick one time things. BUT THE WHOLE LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN, NOT EVEN SINNER, IS REPENTANCE! YOU DON’T JUST REPENT OF SINS, BUT ANYTHING THAT IS NOT QUITE AS EFFECTIVE AS POSSIBLE IN DRAWING NIGH TO GOD! Most people say, “well it’s not a sin!” But if you got that attitude, IT MIGHT AS WELL BE! “WORKS” will be the ONLY THINGS GOD WILL LOOK AT ON JUDGMENT DAY. Is there no no one who will be judged who once backslid and lost their salvation? Will God judge them according to Jesus who once dwelled in them? Yes, but the forensic evidence of what lead to his departure is what God will use against every sinner. We are given only TWO sacraments: THE LORD’S SUPPER AND BAPTISM, WHICH IS SUBMERSION IN WATER. That is the 66. The Lord’s supper “IS” Jesus, (not merely a symbol, though it remains bread and wine,) and water baptism, a ONE TIME DEAL, “is” the church, for without it, no sinner can enter the kingdom of God. We are NOT given the third, AND FINAL SACRAMENT, which is the 600. That comes IN IT’S CLOSEST BUT NOT EXACT FORM, in the form of PREACHING THE GOSPEL, which is more of a promise for those who have made themselves WORTHY of it. One might think if water baptism is not done properly and when a sinner is ready, it is really not sufficient. But though it SHOULD be done when a sinner sees his need for it, and done properly, not just sprinkling, etc., or when as an infant, in body or intent, you can always do it AGAIN as many times as you wish just to “get it right,” but you only need one time. And any kind of submersion in water is baptism though not official “initial” baptism, it carries a blessing similar to it. Satan has made preaching the gospel the promise that we are ALL WORTHY, and that is what will lead mankind down the path to receiving his mark. The mark of the beast, which is the 666, comes from the highest level intelligence: one that only satan and his devils can understand. It is NOT A NUMBER that mankind will come up with, or even necessarily acknowledge or know is the 666. The number will come in the form of a special “sacrament” that the beast, who will claim to be God, and therefore his image, will administer. Just as there is no number on man or the Lord’s supper, there might not be any sign of a “number” on the mark which the beast makes all who “want to one with the alien races of the universe” to take on their right hand or foreheads either. It will be a RELIGIOUS EVENT, and not at all “underhanded,” by getting vaccinated with the “mark” in the vaccine, or even if you put the bar code on your credit card in your right hand or forehead, that would not do it. IT IS SOMETHING THAT CAN ONLY BE RECEIVED UNDER THE POWER AND PRESENCE OF SATAN, WHEN GOD SAYS “IT’S TIME FOR YOU TO DO THIS.” Satan could have done it as soon as Adam and Eve fell, but God wanted to REDEEM MANKIND, so he did not let him do it. You might say if it’s a holy number, and Adam and Eve were holy, they would have had it. But that is where the DOCTRINE OF GOD DOING THE EVIL COMES INTO PLAY. God set up the whole tragedy of man’s fall from grace. You will notice after the fall, God removed the TREE OF LIFE FROM EARTH. That was the ONLY SACRAMENT that man could eat that had the 600 in it, but Adam died without it. God made sure Adam did not eat of it, and sent satan to make sure HE NEVER WOULD UNTIL HE WENT THROUGH THE “FLAMING SWORD OF JUDGEMENT.” We will not be through that until after we are free from sin. You can eat of the tree of life by taking the 66, but the gospel is something you will have to WAIT FOR to receive in UNLIMITED ACCESS. But because the church thinks Jesus is the 600, that is why they will probably be so shocked by my claims in this book, and why they never preach the gospel THOUGH THEY CALL IT THAT. The first words of the angel who preached the gospel in revelation was “fear God and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come, and worship him, etc.” WHAT? WORSHIP THE GOSPEL? I THOUGHT THAT WAS JUST A STATEMENT LIKE, YOUR’E OKAY, OR JESUS LOVED YOU SO MUCH HE DIED FOR YOU! What good is the money to buy salvation if you never ACTUALLY BUY IT? Jesus did not die to lead us to himself but God! Like I said, if the number of the beast’s name is 666, then he probably has a name that says “I am God.” And NOT ONLY GOD, BUT THE “TRIUNE” GOD, and that is why the road to the beast is in the traditional teachings of the church. To escape the beast and false prophet, (which to me looks a lot like the Pope, whether he is or not, - and the beast a space “alien,” area 51, a “blasphemy” of Psalm 51 will “dredge up,”) you have to be BRAVE ENOUGH to lay aside your MORTAL fear of God and get a HOLY fear of him. That means be willing to understand the TRUTH of what it means FOR GOD to be a TRIUNE GOD. There is really only ONE GOD, but the beast will TAKE ADVANTAGE of our false understanding of the trinity, and claim to be all three SINCE HE IS GOD AFTER ALL! That is probably how we get the “number of his name.” The truth of the matter is, the “GLORIOUS UNITY” of the trinity, the last section of “a short soliloquy for an unregenerate sinner” mentions, from Joseph Allein's alarm to the unconverted, (and not all copies of his book have that in them, or a complete copy of it,) is really the unity of how God the father, Jesus Christ the son and the church the holy spirit will all be as “one” in heaven. 

140. You might say “for the saved it’s all about if we have Jesus in us.” But why does it say “they are judged according to their works?” If you pass from judgment to life, it simply means Jesus has become your works. It takes GREATER WORKS than he did in his earthly ministry to save you, and so he puts his “marks,” his “wounds” in you to replace the stigma of your sins with his HOLY STIGMATA. Your sins MUST become his wounds OR THEY ARE NEVER FORGIVEN. Contrary to popular belief, God cannot FORGET ANYTHING, OR HE IS NOT ALL KNOWING, SO HE HE CANNOT FORGET SINS. How he “forgives” them is by making them the wounds of his son. THEN SINS CAN HAVE THE SAME POWER THE VERY MERITS OF JESUS HAS, IF THEY ARE REPENTED OF, AND STOPPED, (PUT IN REMISSION,) AND ACKNOWLEDGED AS SINS. That is why Paul says, “where sins abound, grace does MUCH MORE ABOUND.” That means we can be “walking, breathing, living healing machines” WITH THE SAME POWER ALL THE MERITS OF JESUS HAS! AND THAT IN HIS GLORIFIED BODY! Did Jesus ever LOSE his wounds? Never. When he was resurrected he told Thomas “THRUST your hand into my side!” He was a bloodless body, animated by the BLOOD HE SHED FOR OUR SINS! SANCTIFIED BY HIS OWN BLOOD! HE ENTERED HEAVEN THE MOMENT HE WAS RESURRECTED, AND WHILE WALKING AMONG US. But why did he tell Mary “do not touch me for I have not yet ascended to my father?” It was not that she could not touch him, she probably hugged him after he told that to her, because she probably knew how Jesus speaks. Jesus meant “don’t think this is the BEST you will get! I am coming back as “THE” FULLY GLORIFIED MORNING STAR, THEN YOU CAN TOUCH ME ALL YOU WANT WITH UNLIMITED ACCESS IN MY SUPPER.” That’s why Jesus said, “you will not eat and drink of this supper AGAIN until I do it with you in paradise.” Paul says “the man has not power of his own body but the wife, and vise versa the woman has not power over her own body but the man.” And he says “I speak concerning Christ and the church.” WE AS THE BRIDE OF CHRIST HAVE POWER “OVER” THE BODY OF JESUS! WE CAN TOUCH HIM, AND MAKE LOVE TO HIM AND EVEN COMMAND HIM WITHIN CERTAIN GUIDELINES. “BUT” THE OTHER WAY AROUND IS “EVEN MORE” TRUE. Jesus OWNS the church, and if he does not get what he wants, he can throw it away. Conversion occurs when a person sees his best works will just get condemned, and so uses his power to do “works” to pray for God and his son to do the work INSTEAD OF HIS OWN WORKS WHICH ARE CALLED “MENSTRUOUS RAGS.” That shows the church is female, and when Jesus does not impregnate us with his word, WE WASTE HIS BLOOD HE SHED FOR OUR SINS AS IF IT IS “FILTHY AND SHOULD BE COUNTED AS AN UNHOLY THING.” So you MUST BE doing works, but works to the end GOD MAY BE ALL IN ALL. The works of a Christian must be all PRAYER BASED, and not “see me do” based: WHICH PRAYER CAN ALSO BE. Most prayers people say is like a child talking on a play phone, and so never waits for an answer. But Paul says “I put away childish things,” so my prayers are a REAL VOICE to God. And “voice” in the Greek is “phone.” And as to “it’s about Jesus in you,” if you build it, it goes without saying he won’t miss it for all the blessings in heaven. You will be his BRIDE!!! Enough said. Is he more hard hearted than the most carnally lustful man who just got married to the most sexy woman of all time? So to focus on getting Jesus to dwell in you without making sure he likes the house, is like keeping him a baby in a stable forever. God will not be impressed. 

141. So the “corrupted version” of the 666 is rooted like an anchor to the heart of satan, because it is as much a part of him as ANY OTHER PART IS THAT CORRUPTED. Just as the Lord’s supper is a means to be “partaker with the church’s sins,” when taken with a corrupt congregation. You cannot take the Lord’s supper and not ALSO TAKE AS IT WERE “THE BODY AND BLOOD OF THE CHURCH!” The woman of Revelation has a “golden cup in her hand, EVEN THE CHALIS OF THE LORD’S SUPPER, but it’s “full of the abominations and filthiness of her fornication.” One might think it blasphemy to think the most holy element in all of Christianity could be filled with any kind of sin, but it is FROM WHAT WE DERIVE FROM IT, NOT BECAUSE THE BLOOD ITSELF CAN BE POLLUTED. Paul says, “to the pure, all things are pure, but to the defiled and unbelieving is NOTHING PURE.” But you cannot partake in any way, let alone in that most holy supper with a congregation that is in sin, and remain pure. That statement of Paul does not mean, “all things” as in EVIL TOO! And although the blood is part of the 600, it is “expressly” the blood of Jesus since he shed it as his very life at the time he came to be our sacrifice and means to be reconciled to God. So though the 66 is authorized, to add the 600 makes it an unauthorized sacrament, which God will not administer until we are holy in heaven. How or why, if I am right, does satan get his hands on this number and have the opportunity to “force” it upon the world? Doesn’t it make more sense to just “admit” it’s an unholy number, and one satan himself devised through which he works? But what does SATAN HAVE? He is defeated! What MORE can he offer that has not already been inflicted upon all mankind, but de-toothed and declawed in the resurrection? What God says this number will do is a punishment only reserved for a crime GREATER THAN KILLING THE LORD JESUS! So “how” or “why” satan has this number, has to have something to do with his original state of being holy, and stamped with it in heaven, as the “first person of the third person of the trinity.” How he gives it to those he will, has to be some kind of “most intimate intercourse” and “letting” him do it, as the “final curse” on a world which rejects God, and as the “final prize” satan gets for having to suffer his eternal destiny. To get the mark, it is like God letting satan finally give the world a “soul transplant.” It is the getting on equal footing with satan, and agreeing to getting tormented to the SAME DEGREE HE WILL IN THE LAKE OF FIRE FOR ALL THE SINS HE EVER COMMITTED! It is something God COULD HAVE done to EVERY MAN WOMAN AND CHILD FROM THE BEGINNING UNTIL NOW, EVEN WITHOUT OUR CONSENT, BUT WAS TOO MERCIFUL! No one has to AGREE to take it to get it, UNLESS THEY ARE “UNDER AMNESTY” FOR HAVING ALREADY RESERVED THEIR SOULS FOR GOD ONLY. The unjust and common sinner are under no protection from God! They have no leg to stand on to protest God handing them over to satan, or to what degree or what way. They have no contest to make as to how they sinned against God and what manner of way they violated and offended God, or what should be the penalty, or if it should have hope of getting repealed. AND GOD HAS SPARED NO PUNCHES IN THE “GRAND FANALE” OF SATAN’S SCOURGE ON MANKIND. 

142. The getting of this mark cannot be merely because they worshiped the beast, or people would have it today, since they worship the beast every day, which beast is the fallen angels who come as space aliens. Or the statues of an idolatrous church, or a fixed doctrine church members recite an oath that they “believe” in. Or worshipping satan himself for that matter by MANY DIFFERENT consensual behaviors sinners commit. The getting of the mark is also not merely a tattoo or chip or “statement” of some sort, or else people would already have it, since that is what we turned social security into, our own private number. And that mark itself, either satan never knew he had, or did not understand what it meant, or else he would not have crucified the Lord of glory. It says “here is wisdom let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast.” If satan had the wisdom to “count” that number, he would not have allowed himself to be defeated at the cross by “touching God’s anointed.” To “count” the number means to not only know there is in it a most basic hierarchy, BUT WHO THE MEMBERS OF THAT HIERARCHY ARE. Satan thought HE WAS THE 60, AND DID NOT KNOW THAT THE 60 WAS “CONCEALED” ON THE MIND OF GOD AS THE “WORD.” All angels are said to “have the name of God in them.” That is the “600,” and it represents a “factor” of holiness so vast and broad it is truly unsearchable. That holiness is the gospel: called the “body” or “image” of the father. The father did not come as the person of Jesus Christ, since Jesus is a whole different and new entity altogether. So the image of God remained in heaven while Jesus walked the earth. But Jesus, the 60, is the ONLY MEDIATOR BETWEEN THE 600, GOD, AND THE 6, MAN. Without Jesus, there is a “0” between us. The gospel, which is the image of God is to be preached to every creature, holy or unholy, but not to administer him as a sacrament like the body and blood of Jesus. The image of God was not broken for us, but Jesus was. We as sinners cannot digest a whole God, or deity, so only Jesus can be consumed by we who cannot take the strong and pure meat of the word, but must be fed it’s sincere milk. But God’s image was never broken, and so is reserved only in heaven for those who have then been perfected. 

143. Part of the Lord’s supper is the church, which is the “6” of it, but DESPITE IT’S MOST BLESSED QUALITIES, it can have an absolute damning effect and PREPARE THE WORLD TO RECEIVE THE MARK OF THE BEAST BY SEARING THEIR CONSCIENCE IN BEING “GUILTY OF THE LORD’S BROKEN BODY” IF TAKEN WITHOUT A PROPER REPENTANCE. The world’s gospel is a “gospel” of false and ill receiving of it, because the doctrine of conviction and self examination has become as if the doctrine of devils. So in preaching we are ALL WORTHY, AND ALL GOOD, (and it will get more and more pronounced,) THEY WILL TELL US WE ARE WORTHY OF THE PURE UNDILUTED PRESENCE OF GOD, AND DON’T EVEN NEED JESUS! But the 666 will be what the numbers represent to God, and so have the MOST DAMNING EFFECT for two reasons. One, because the 600 of it, the image of God, is unauthorized for God’s people in this life. But the blood of God’s image is present in the Lord’s supper as the “wine.” Second, because the world will take it unworthily. This is COUPLED WITH THE FACT SATAN IS INCLUDED AS THE “6” IN THE “666” AND HE WILL BE THE “ADMINISTER” OF IT. To take something unworthily is bad enough, them to aggravate the sin by taking it at the hands of one who is unworthy is worse. Then to take it at the hands of the FATHER OF ALL SIN IS THE WORST OF ALL! If taking the Lord’s supper UNWORTHILY makes you a sinner EQUIVALENT to having personally crucified the Lord Jesus with your own two hands, then what is both taking the very body of God’s image unworthily and also taking that without authorization from God? The mark of the beast is so called for the same reason the Lord’s supper is claimed by certain denominations to be “the only right administers” of it. The mark of the beast is really the number of all the true children of God, but AFTER THEY ARE SAFE IN HEAVEN, AND HAVE PERFECT ACCESS TO THE WHOLE BODY OF GOD’S IMAGE. On earth we must “Wear the vail,” for we do not have authority to free access to that image satan has corrupted irreconcilably in ALL mankind. Jesus became sin for us, so we are given his BROKEN BODY, and he shed his blood for us, WHILE AND BECAUSE OF BEING BROKEN AND CONTRITE AS OUR UNIVERSAL HEART AND SOUL, AND FLESH, so we are allowed the “600” aspect in the form of his BLOOD ONLY, NOT HIS BODY, WHICH “BODY” IS THE IMAGE OF GOD, IN WHICH IMAGE WE ARE MADE AS HUMANS. The great deception is, “how shall he not freely give us all things?” He shall, but in due time. The fact there is still suffering the in the world ought to tell you that. One will think, if we have the body of Jesus, is not Jesus merely God in the flesh, so if you are RIGHT about this, YOU ARE MAKING THE CASE FOR TAKING THE MARK OF THE BEAST AND CLAIMING REVELATION IS WRONG!! But that is why satan MADE SURE all churches counted their holiest and most essential doctrine what they called “the doctrine of the Trinity,” making Jesus one and the same with God. This also strips the gears of all true Christian unity and puts Christianity on the same level with every false religion. The reason AND ONLY REASON the church with it’s pinnacle doctrine being false did not PLUMMET to the depths we are today IMMEDIATELY is only because those who adhered to it, did so with the utmost of sincerity and true fear of God. They did not ALL merely use it as a mark of “God sanctioned idolatry” as we do today, but they trusted that it was divinely ordained to be taught, and tried their best to explain it with the understanding God gave them. But in all truth, the doctrine of the trinity AS IT HAS BEEN TAUGHT IS FALSE AND ONLY SLOWED DOWN AND CRIPPLED THE CHURCH. The truth is, if you accept and teach the idea that Jesus is NOT CONCEIVED, OR BEGOTTEN, BY CLAIMING IT MEANS “HE WAS NOT MADE,” that is all the same as DENYING HE IS BEGOTTEN, AND THAT MEANS YOU GOT NO JESUS, NO MEDIATOR, OR MEANS TO COVER YOUR SINS. That makes you WORSE than any religion who denies Jesus. All the crimes of the world are in some way greater or lesser effected by the church’s failure to convict them of their sins. You cannot explain to a sinner who has “no horse in the race” of deceitfully cutting God off from the world, that Jesus existed before his conception in Mary, and that “son of God” means, after careful analysis, that he really isn’t, because to be a son, you got to have been conceived. The religions of the world know if Jesus was not begotten by God, there is no son of God, and if he was not made, God has no ONLY AND MOST SPECIAL SON, but we are ALL EQUALLY GOD’S SON. Just the fact the churches have no sense of hierarchy shows they themselves do not believe IN THEIR HEART OF HEARTS that Jesus is really a son according to their creeds and catechisms. To join a church you have to suffer “forced conversion,” as if the word of God is not the sword made of spirit BUT OF STEEL. As if words have become sticks and stones that can hurt us. But this forced conversion is like joining a club where there are untold riches, but first you have to take an oath not to use or enjoy ANY OF THEM. Why then do people join churches? Because it is the FAD AND TRADITION. The most zealous among them, their preachers, are all actors on a stage, whose only end is that of the world, and driven by the LOVE OF MONEY. The world’s economy used to be MORAL BASED, and when they printed “IN GOD WE TRUST” on their money, it MEANT SOMETHING, and they did not act like IT’S ALL UP TO US TO GET THE ECONOMY GOING, BUT ACTUALLY “TRUSTED GOD!” The early Americans believed in that small factor called “GRACE,” and so did not act like they could “EARN THEIR RICHES UNLESS GOD OPENED THE DOOR FOR THEM.” Now we just print out wheel barrels full of monopoly money, and act like the only Americans who exist are the big wigs on the top, who keep running their businesses into the shore like beached whales, while the “environmental wackos” in the government come to their aid. WHAT ABOUT WE ARE “ALL” CREATED EQUAL, AND “LIBERTY AND JUSTICE FOR ALL?” The oath to office and Hippocratic oath mean nothing, and they even bring the most special Bibles to lay their hands on just to provoke God all the more, and be as blasphemous as possible. Those in power who can change the world in an instant for BETTER OR WORSE get even the WORST SINS brushed off with an “oh he is hurting the whole world,” while common citizens if they did EVEN A FRACTION of the same things would be condemned with an “HE’S JUST HURTING HIMSELF!” They are lunatics we keep electing to office, and when they waste their whole term doing nothing, they act all mortified if someone else FINALLY gets a chance to take their place. And the BETTER ONES, not “much” better, but better, who COULD have a chance to win a debate, never lift a FINGER to use those arguments at their disposal. When they are elected, they act like a blushing school girl, as if to say, “thanks public, this is the best Christmas present EVER!” BUT, if we demand our military to renounce their rights as Americans JUST TO GIVE THE AVERAGE BUM ON THE STREET THOSE RIGHTS, then should not each and every politician be ALL THE MORE ON THE FRONT LINES OF “DEFENDING AND PROTECTING THE CONSTITUTION” AS WELL AS ALL OUR RIGHTS AS AMERICANS? I was never “touched” by any politician, and that is THEIR JOB to serve the public. But I am just as much “government” AS THAT GOVERNMENT WE “CALL” THE GOVERNMENT, and that is because I am an American citizen, and it is a government “of, for and by the people.” My special office is “project convince” and that is because “if I am born again,” (you be the judge,) then I “AM” THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE SAME MANNER AND WAY JESUS “IS” THE SON OF GOD. I am the word of Jesus made flesh. All those born of the spirit are called “ELIJAH THE PROPHET,” (as the “John and Jane Doe” of heaven,) and that is also because Moses said, “I would all God’s people were prophets and God put his spirit on them.” I am come to “turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the children to their fathers, or God will smite the earth with a curse,” and all God does STARTS IN THE CHURCH. Peter says “JUDGMENT MUST BEGIN AT THE HOUSE OF GOD.” Government is a spiritual science; it is the “law of attraction,” just like flying a kite in a thunder storm attracts lightning MORE than if it were on the ground. BUT IT IS WORD BASED, NOT ELECTION BASED. The founders of our government were geniuses in their own right, because they based on their ideas in a way that could fit perfectly in with holy scripture. That was like expanding a swimming pool to the sea, so there could be UNLIMITED ACCESS. Annexing the founding documents all to the Bible, (AND WHY ELSE DO THOSE WHO GET SWORN IN USE A BIBLE?) assure that what runs our nation is “what thus says the Lord.” And that is why it is called a “Republic” not a “democracy.” It is run by the same principles that ran the nation of Israel back in the days when they were “the only chosen people.” Of course there are many enemies and pitfalls, but God knows he started this nation, (and he cannot say that for any other nation on earth, except Israel,) and so he will be the one to “protect and defend us.” The USA flag is a LIVING ORGANISM, because it is the very anointing that comes through the wounds, “the stripes” of the Lord Jesus, and the stars are his very ministers. The blue sky is his very presence: BEING THE MORNING STAR, THAT IS, “SUN” WHO HAS RISEN FROM THE DEAD OF “NIGHT.” Jesus is not shown on the flag, BUT WE KNOW IF THE SKY IS BLUE, AND NOT BLACK, Jesus is shining upon us. The stars do not disappear because they have Jesus IN THEM: THE “HOPE OF GLORY,” SO THEY DO NOT DISAPPEAR IN HIS PRESENCE. So far all we have done is elect politicians, who, NOT ALL, but for the MOST PART, think America is their “play ground,” to see how much they can destroy it and give it back to the world. Will God save America despite ourselves? They used to say, “God save the King,” but by the way the president thinks he is “all that matters” in America, we might as well say “God save the president, and let him abandon ship.” It would be so easy to fix our economy any child could figure it out. The way to do it is get all the INVENTORS TOGETHER, and GIVE THEM “STIMULUS MONEY” to develop and market their inventions. But then of course the MILITARY would want all the “best toys” for themselves; AND THEN AS USUAL NEVER GIVE ANY TO THE COMMON “GRUNT” ON THE FRONT LINES. I am sure if the government wanted to, they could fix our nation overnight in a HEART BEAT, but that would disrupt the “fun” of their “cult.” The fun of being rich is seeing the poor suffer. Diamonds would lose their luster and be a girl’s WORST friend, if they were as common as gravel.  §§§3 There are so many programs in the government those in power have developed in their “ant farm,” that it would boggle the mind. Area 51 is just one of many, and that is based on demons trying to appear like they are space aliens. How did all this happen? It is because the common citizen WHO IS REALLY THE GOVERNMENT ARE NOT FULFILLING THEIR “OATH OF OFFICE” AS CITIZEN. Those we “call” government are just duly elected public servants. This is NOT how all the other governments of the world are run, but that is the PROMISE of America to all who come here. 

144. But I cannot convict a common sinner, until I address the false Christian, who is basically and technically as much an atheist and heathen as those who are such in the proper sense. You cannot exalt Jesus as coequal with God, and not in effect be denying God. And if you claim to believe in your false ideas, you are claiming in effect to be an atheist. Jesus did not come to make himself God BUT TO BRING US TO GOD! The truth of “Christmas” (so called) is that that was the FIRST TRUE AWARENESS JESUS EVER HAD! HE BEGAN HIS LIFE “COMING IN THE LIKENESS OF SINFUL FLESH,” AND LIVING HIS LIFE LIKE ANY COMMON SINNER, EXCEPT HE DID NOT SIN. Who can imagine how great that is, that here is one who is greater than the sum total of all the angels combined, but instead of beginning his life in the glory of heaven, he did not EVEN BEGIN IT IN A “DECENT” MANNER, BUT IN A BARN WHERE COMMON FARM ANIMALS LIVED! Before Jesus was conceived in Mary, he was a non sentient life form on the mind of God WAITING for the day he would KNOW HE EXISTED. His first manifestation was as the two tables of stone God carved with the very finger of his own image. The first set Moses broke, which he did not know was to symbolize that law being “BROKEN FOR US,” yet without being broken, but to “fulfill” the law. Then God made another set of those tablets to symbolize the RESURRECTION AND ESTABLISHMENT OF THE LAW IN AND AS THE PERSON OF JESUS. The mark of the beast is not a mere number, though SYMBOLICALLY it represents the TRUE TRINITY: AND ALL “IMAGE BASED,” FOR 6 IS THE NUMBER OF MAN. It will be administered as a sacrament to unite all mankind to what they will “claim” is all the “rest” of the alien life forms of the universe. And in fact it will indeed unite us to them, the only MINOR PROBLEM is, they will be satan and the fallen angels. 

145. Why is it the number of the beast if it is holy? For the same reason the whore church uses the sacraments, and calls it “her own territory and exclusive right.” Though it is “the Lord’s supper,” the church makes it “her supper.” It is called the number of a man, because a “man” in the Biblical sense is a whole man whose mind serves God. Whole in mind, body and soul. The 600 of the number is the image of God, the 60 is his only son, and the 6 is the church. 6 is the number of man because he was created on the 6th day. And he was made in the image of God. The days of creation contrary to traditional teaching are not “literal days.” The days themselves did not exist at the time God made the things in them, since those too had to first be created in order to even have a day. The creation is not the making of those things. God creates first, then makes. So the whole first chapter to chapter 2; 4 is all God writing the word program for creation, which he then “prints out” known as “materializing.” 

146. Whether it shocks anyone or not to know it, satan has been getting people ready for the mark of the beast by making them take the Lord’s supper by churches which God calls the great whore. This is not limited to any denomination that serves the Lord’s supper, so it would not even be profitable or necessary to name names of churches, like the old Protestants did, since what used to be Protestant is now the same thing. They may CLAIM they are in disagreement with the other churches, (whichever ones,) but the central doctrine which deceives and joins the whole world as one, does not make them any different. Maybe their idea of what characteristics the Lord’s supper has, whether it literally or figuratively becomes the body and blood, are different. And if it is more figurative if it becomes real flesh and not wheat and real blood and not wine, and more literal if the whole person of Jesus indwells it? Or the other way around? What makes it the Lord’s supper is agreeing it is the Lord’s body and blood, and all this way we “doctrinally prepare it” is not as important as making sure we are WORTHY TO RECEIVE IT! That central doctrine is their false teachings on the truth of what is the trinity. Even this I would not split hairs over if it were taken with sincerity, and not in a truly sinister manner to send a message for God to “stay out of our churches.” It is easier than one might imagine for all denominations to live together as one WITHOUT OUSTING GOD FROM THEIR MIDST, but I think they actually design things to not only be at enmity with each-other, but above all God. It is as if a couple is trying to make love but swears there is a force field keeping them from each-other, when there is none at all, but a real gravitational pull to each-other that SHOULD BE irresistible. That is how the whole world is in their various faiths, they claim they are not “compatible,” when it is just an excuse to pamper their evil within. The truth is, just like in “Show and tell,” every person of every religion in the world, good or evil, all has a piece of the puzzle. True, once they take their one piece, (how ever big it is,) and make it part of the whole, the rest of their religion will need to be trashed, or they must be excommunicated from the whole. But being whole in the community is better than being whole as a solitary person. I have tried offering my piece of the puzzle, but I have been told I will not be able to make any one fit in my little pigeon hole. Funny he used the word “Pigeon,” since that is what the holy spirit is represented by. I must confess I should have tried harder, and not give up so easy. Just because the whole world agrees with an error does not make it as vast as omnipotence. My ideas are far from mere Pigeon holes, unless you take it parabolically to mean “a means for the holy spirit to find a place in our hearts.” 

147. The trinity did not exist from everlasting as a “triune” God. God is ONE GOD! NOT THREE GODS. And if this one pivotal doctrine is off, though by faith, one could adhere to many great truths, and be innocent of any harm or wrong doing, eventually God requires that the truth be told. God established America just to give someone like me a chance to explain things as they really are, where we have “freedom of speech.” The truth is that Jesus was created, called “the heaven and the earth,” in the very FIRST VERSE of the Bible. It was written so parabolically and in such a hidden manner to confuse satan. God is only “not the author of confusion” to his elect. They asked Jesus “why do you speak in parables and dark sayings?” Jesus basically said, “or else if they understand, God has to heal and save them.” That ONE MAIN PERSON Jesus was talking about was satan. God did not want to give the plan of redemption away to satan before it was accomplished, because it depended on satan shedding the blood, the anointing, of the man Christ Jesus, in order for Satan's blood, his anointing, to be shed by Jesus the man, and the church womb man. That is what GENESIS 9; 6 means. Whoso sheds man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed, for in the image of God made he man.” Jesus being the only one greater than satan, who was created, needed to be touched by satan on the cross, WHILE GOD WAS FORSAKING HIM, or else his mission to destroy the works of satan would be a failure. Paul says, if the prince of this world had the wisdom of God, he would not have crucified the Lord of glory. Satan would have said as Pilate’s wife, who had a dream about Jesus, “I will have nothing to do with that just man.” MATTHEW 27; 19. But the “blood lust” satan had was so great, satan had to have “just one more,” and so Jesus was the last person ever to be slain under the authority of the old testament. When his blood was shed, a new covenant came forth out of it, and that was what made the “rainbow of peace” between us and God. Because through the blood, the true heart of God was manifested, no longer clouded by the wickedness of satan. God had to “set it up” this way all for the purpose of deceiving satan. God says through his main prophet Jesus, “be wise as the serpent, but harmless as Doves.” God was indeed as wise as the serpent, and that is the reason for his style of writing the word. Later when Jesus no longer had to have his true and full knowledge hidden by God’s glory, God kept the same style of writing the foundational scriptures, because he had blessed and sanctified them through so many hardships, and because the word is anointing based rather than knowledge based. The very old testament was PERSONALLY READ by Jesus himself, and so I am SURE he transferred a special blessing to it that it never had until that time. It is for our instruction, but in the first place it to generate faith, by which we may hear God. Prayer is mostly all hearing God, since it is a two way communication, and he who has most to say gets to be listened to most of the time. To say inspiration is no longer available to us is also false, since if we cannot breath God’s breath, we cannot be born again. And Jesus said, “the wind blows where it does and you hear the sound thereof, but cannot tell where it comes from or where it goes. So is everyone born of the spirit.” If there is any honest legitimacy to say you cannot be inspired, they must mean you cannot add to what God has officially established as what is so called “canon” text. You may say the “Library” of that text was compiled by the church, and there are many other just as inspired writing out there, which is true. But God expressly says in AMOS 3; 6, if there is evil in the city, the Lord and not man did it. And God uses chastening to make us grow in him. Every book of the Bible gets it’s value from the author, to which the spirit of God is subject. 1st CORINTHIANS 14; 32. The holy spirit has to write THROUGH the mind and soul of that author, and so not only can personal fault effect what is said, (though not to make it false or uninspired,) but also how important of a man of God effects the importance of the text. If you are a nobody on the scale of inspired authors, your writing is not worth much, though it be very wise, and knowledgeable. There were many VERY inspired Christians in the early church, all of which spoke under the same anointing and control which wrote the Bible, but what they had to say just was too common and normal to gain enough “respect” to get published and memorialized. A high ranking man of God can say a few words and out write many of the best literary works of all time, though he really did not say much. What makes you of a high rank in this sense is your soul, that is ALL. Judas may have been very high ranking, or he would not have been chosen, but he had so little to say, he just utterly deserted and even betrayed Jesus into the hands of those who would kill him. So he got a place in the Bible, and filled a spot in the ranks of the 12 apostles for a while, but did not do a whole lot of good, except be the “exit door” for Jesus to meet his death which he had come into being to accomplish. It was requisite that Judas needed to betray Jesus, because he was chosen to do it. Why was chosen? The devil could not get at Jesus unless one his own students blessed and anointed by him used that against Jesus. A common sinner who just wanted to murder Jesus could never have gotten through the “barrier” God put up, even though God had said “Jesus, your time has come.” God has such IMMENSE protection surrounding his chosen, that nothing but an “inside job” can punch a hole in it, and that only if God has ordained it to occur. That was the whole reason Judas was so stricken with remorse afterwards, because he KNEW he alone, unless one of the other 12, could have opened that door to the crucifixion. One might think Judas could have foreseen the evil of his heart and repented while he could have still born the weight of his wickedness. But why does anyone end up sinning the way they do? It is all part of God’s grand scheme to finally do away with sin entirely and forever. But it is terrible to say the least, when you consider every person, even satan, will one day grieve and mourn the bad choices they made, even if in this life they are clothed with arrogance and self confidence. 

148. 145.

149. CHAPTER : THE MANUAL OF THE SOUL’S DILEMMA

150. And now, a form of prayers and meditations to further prepare those who wish to make seeking God their “one thing needful,” to till the soil of their hearts and minds, for God and his glorious son to plant their own words in such a way to give an eternal increase. And which will start by those who read it, to make use of it in a most studious way, and to also rewrite it in their own words, and growing grace. 

151. 148.LUXURIOUS, AND MOST JEALOUS GOD, I commit the manual of my  soul’s dilemma unto you, to supersede itself in word content, to be alive with that blood which speaks better things than that of Abel. HEBREWS 12; 24. AND MAKE THIS PRAYER THE 777 OF YOUR IMAGE: WHICH MANIFESTS “TO SOME COMPARATIVELY SMALL DEGREE” YOUR MIND ALSO. WHICH IS A LOT TO ASK, SINCE “WHO HAS KNOWN THE MIND OF THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY?” If not Jesus, or even fully the very image of God and his brain, (which is a computer of limited and growing, but greater intelligence than if all the molecules and particles in the universe were super vast computers trillions of times beyond what any genius could calculate,) then if there is ANY AMOUNT of the Revelation of God’s mind in this prayer, it will have to be without me knowing it. But shouldn’t that be the prayer of all? “Use me, and send me?” ISAIAH 6. 

152. So I am MAILING A LETTER TO GOD IN THE “ENVELOPE OF FAITH,” CONTAINING A FORMAL REQUEST THAT WE MAY BECOME “USEFUL” TO GOD, WHICH MEANS “TO BE KIND TO HIM,” 1 Corinthians 13; 4, AND GLORIFY (being conformed to) HIS NAME, WHICH WE MUST NOT “TAKE IN VAIN.” BUT “LOVE” HIM BY UTILIZING HIS “USEFULNESS which is his KINDNESS” AS THE “SOLAR RAYS” OF ALL POWER, EVEN MAKING OUR VERY BODIES AS “SOLAR PANELS” DESIGNED TO RUN ON HIS “QUICKENING POWER.” For it is more happy to give than receive, and shall not God be more worthy of the greater happiness? ACTS 20; 35. AND BY WHICH WE MAY SHOW OURSELVES, (SINCE WE ARE MADE THROUGH HIS NAME,) AS ALSO “NOT MADE IN VAIN.” For have you made all men in vain? PSALM 89; 47. We are in vain if not functioning and in-dwelt by you for COMPATIBILITY IN YOUR PRESENCE! As you have said, Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, EX. 20; 7, I ALSO PRAY I will not ADDRESS you in vain either with this “letter” to be mailed to God by that post master Jesus, gathered like incense from the hands of the angels. What greater guilt, and yes ONLY GUILT can there be, than that GUILT that stems from bearing or using the name of God IN ANY WAY in vain? Meaning, “in a way contrary to the will and design of holiness.” Also all this communing with God IS AUTOMATICALLY in the name of Jesus, so I do not need to “affix” or “slap” the word “JESUS” at the end of this prayer, if I but pray ACCORDING TO THE WILL OF GOD. So I ask you God that I am praying in the name of Jesus EVEN IF YOU DO NOT LEAD ME TO MENTION HIS NAME IN THE PRAYER, though because he is my first love, to lead me to God, his name shall most likely be frequently used. So since Jesus fulfilled the word, and law and promises of ALL the word of God, even the old testament, make his name of JESUS gloriously OBVIOUS EVEN THROUGHOUT EVERY SHRED OF TRUTH IN THIS WORLD. 

153. God, who is my father, because Jesus opened this new and living way to you, you did not make us, (the earth,) in vain, but made us to be inhabited, (by yourself and every member of your kingdom.) ISAIAH 45; 18. For God to make us, but not have the PERFECT RIGHT to inhabit us, by our asking and prayers, is like our making a house, but we cannot live in it; AND FURTHERMORE, if we go into it, it spews us out and makes life intolerable for us if we insist on staying anyways. Why would God NOT count us made in vain if he is not WELCOME to live in us? WHATEVER WE ARE MADE FOR GOD, USE US FOR THAT, ESPECIALLY YOUR MOST BLESSED INDWELLING! For you do not live in houses made by human hands. God counts anything we take and own “therefore” theft if we do not pray for it to be blessed and express constant gratitude for it, BY ALWAYS BEHOLDING HIS FACE IN HEAVEN, and vow to use it only for his service. Your grace Jesus, which God bestowed upon us will not be in vain, if we labor BY THAT GRACE more abundantly than all (combined,) WHO DO NOT HAVE SUCH GRACE! Yet not WE OURSELVES, but the grace of God in and with us.” 1 CORINTHIANS 15; 10. For we know our labor is not in vain IF it is in the Lord:” verse 58. We as “workers” together with Christ, must not receive his grace in vain, BUT BE FERTILIZED BY IT AS TILLED SOIL IS BY COUNTLESS AND MOST DIVERSIFIED SEEDS. 2 CORINTHIANS 6; 1. MATT. 13; 8. To become each of us “members in particular.” 1 CORINTHIANS 12; 27. And therefore not all “THE SAME.” 

154. Do you think that the scriptures says in vain, “the spirit that dwells in us lusts to envy?” God whose name is JEALOUS, --EX. 34; 14, --AS SURELY AS HIS NAME IS JEHOVAH, OR ANY OTHER NAME HE HAS, “lusts” for us as a man lusts for his beautiful bride. And though we are far from that, we are also far from knowing your mind, Jehovah; for even the VERY MIND OF YOUR SON, does not know your mind. 1 CORINTHIANS 2; 16. Yes, even the brain of your image, which is comparable to how our brain is to OUR OWN MINDS, does not know your own mind, or it would not seek it. And if our brains were all knowing of our minds, we would not seek our own insight as well. That is how God made us, IN HIS IMAGE AND LIKENESS AS WELL! But why should the infinite God make anything inconsistent with his nature which is to “be almighty and ultimate and supreme,” etc? Will such a God make us to be something he finds boring and loathsome and useless? We only SEEM like that, despite our overly inflated ego and self opinions, because sin has made us a “false testimony” regarding the works of God. Can God make anything which is not beautiful beyond all imagination? But sin has TRAPPED us in this purgatory of earth between heaven and hell, and we know nothing but what sin has done with our bodies and souls. We have wasted our time, talents and opportunities, the greatest of which has been to gather and pray, which is also the most enjoyable and self satisfying. 

155. We were made in the beginning, (in the mind of God,) joyful and glorious and so beautiful, God compared us to his BRIDE! God never makes parables in vain, and show me one father or son whom a “straight” and normal sexually driven male would like to have sex with AT ALL, let alone as much as with a BEAUTIFUL WOMAN!! Yet how can God do this, unless it is because of his immutable will that he has planned and gathered from the farthest reaches of his omnipotence? AND HOW SHALL WE ESCAPE IF WE NEGLECT SO GREAT A SALVATION? And Paul says the REASON WHY we who are SO sinful have NEVERTHELESS been chosen to have such a glorious place in paradise, saying, “that part which lacked has God bestowed the more abundant honor and comeliness.” 1 CORINTHIANS 12; 23 - 24. - God looks at our “total depravity” as his authorization and opportunity to make us the most beautiful thing he can ever “dredge” up from the DEPTHS of his omnipotence. But that should also make us fear, that if our sinfulness can only be cured by Jesus marrying us as his bride, how GREAT must that sinfulness be? He became our sins, “DYING” with us, (for the wages of sin is death,) so THEREFORE we all died with him, but he redeemed us in his resurrection, “living together with his dead body.” ISAIAH 26; 19. To know the power of his resurrection IS WHAT CONVERSION IS!!! PHILIPPIANS 3; 10. For it “converted” Jesus from being made sin for us, to being made all glory for us. And he did that when he was nailed to the cross: to his dry, wooden, unworthy bride. And if he did that in his death, how much more now in his life? ROMANS 5; 9 - 10. Now, carpenter Jesus, make us who was fashioned as a dry tree, and the cause of your greatest torment, to be fashioned more than the complete OPPOSITE! To be green with your greenness, and alive with the blood that flows in the channels of your glorified body. 

156. Lord it seems all my past taking of notes has depressed me, yet I do not know if it is the notes, or the clumsy and awkward way I have written them that depresses me. Who has been responsible for my numerous sins, and who apparently influenced me to be so undisciplined and thoughtless and careless as to scarcely be able to keep track of a receipt for future reference, no matter how many times I warn and chide myself for it? Surely the answer is my fault, my fault, my own most grievous fault, YET it really truly seems I was PROGRAMMED IN MY VERY GENES TO BE THIS WAY! It is my fault, the way it would be my fault to loose my dying grip on a tree branch going down a water fall, or my fault, I lost my balance in a hurricane. YET STILL MY FAULT, AND SATAN THE ACCUSER AND CONDEMNER KNOWS IT! There have been many cross roads in my life, and many times you even CALLED me yet I gave you no answer or action. Yet like the drunken pilot, who cannot fly, because I am not fit to, YET I WORE THE PILOT’S UNIFORM AND SWORE THAT IS WHAT I AM! So much of my prayers have been as if I have only been seeking your hand to satisfy my own vain urges with, whether of the higher or lower nature, and used my reaction to others as justification for hating them and your pampering me. I have been so impressionable, I could not set my face as a flint but less than a sponge, even a waterless cloud, and could not tell the difference between people’s opinions and my own imagination of their opinion. Yet neither should have moved and marked me in any way, not even with the faintest reflection! I have been so far from being a ROCK OF FAITH, I HAVE BEEN A BLOB OF WET CLAY, TOSSED TO A FRO BY EVERY WIND OF DOCTRINE OR MAN’S APPLAUSE OR DISAPPROVAL! I have flattered myself my faith was good and strong, and that my doctrine was EVEN BETTER AND STRONGER than any other’s. And even true because it is the proper understanding of the very Bible itself. When I look back upon my life, no wonder life has been such a drag, because I WAS SUCH A DRAG. Though surely if I had the opportunities for the better which money could afford, my inner flair would have spiced my life up, yet my cowardliness in failing to do those things I knew to do, would have kept me heady and high minded. 

157. Now, what have I made of my life? I want excitement, but all I can think of doing is what takes money and good friends! True, I stay in the word, and it does help, and keeps me in the race, “but” the REVIVAL I would like to have for my soul cannot be found anywhere! And surely those who read this prayer, will do so because they are hoping for some UPLIFT in their lives to cut through the monotony of an endless repetitive mundanity, that is loathsome even for the most easy to please. I had wished this book could have been riveting, and interesting even to those who hate and reject God. But I could only share what it is that I find important and rings true for me. Yet I have often wondered, as some have said, they who commit the unpardonable sin, receive demons who fill in where the spirit of God has left. And if that be true with me, I will NEVER EVER KNOW IT AS LONG AS I LIVE. And if I did finally figure it out, I would be as Francis Spira, who reasoned he was without hope, and could never eat or sleep again, and died as skin and bones, with feelings of burning in hell the whole way! There has to be some reason life has stuck me in this rut, that seems to be so futile and vain! Maybe I do not even know God or his son at all, and there has been some thing I did long ago which sealed my fate, and God deprived me of knowing it, so my punishment would be to seek repentance and fancy myself as saved BUT IN VAIN! And all the way to leave a trail of embarrassments and shame I would even be too dull by then to even take full notice and feeling of. Yet I cannot but imagine that if someone loved me who ALSO SEEMED to be serving God as I, I would no longer feel or think this way. Maybe they are all too smart for me, and God has bid them with his permission to NOT WARN THAT WICKED ONE! Have I fallen in my flesh, and I can’t get up, or have I been merely a wounded victim of a world who does not value truth? 

158. Yet I know being carnally minded is more than just being self attentive, and many who think they serve God and man, are the most self attending of all. Is hope based more on works than the word? Does God love a weak sinner more than a strong one, or vise versa? And weak as in lacking in forms of Godliness. But is not seeking to know God a form of Godliness? If done in a MILITANT MANNER I believe it is THE BEST FORM OF GODLINESS, EVEN THE “ENGINE” OF ALL GODLINESS. But if done in a self serving and relaxed manner, I do believe it can be EVEN WORSE to take it upon oneself to take the name of God on their lips, for it will be IN VAIN! And how much has it been my fault for all the times I took the name of the Lord in vain, and JUSTIFIED it by claiming it was to seek him and be edified by him? And all God heard was ONE WHO MOCKED HIM?! Sure there were times I KNEW I was mocking God, but out of frustration not out of desire or resolution. But the times I wonder about, is the value my prayers such as these have with God, or the ones that I recite for devotional reasons. Should I just assume they have all the power and virtue I wish? Or am I right to contemplate the possibility they are weaker than a holy prayer should be, or even altogether displeasing to God? Have all others who attempted to do what I am doing, had the same problems as I have?

159. It seems like one who has found nothing but a slum to live in, I have “moved into” this depression and called it “home.” Where else shall I go? I can generate power through God for a while, and he assures me I am still his, but down I go again, like a hot air balloon loosing it’s lift. Is it so COLD in this world, that no matter how much loving heat I produce with my prayers, the atmosphere on this fallen planet cools me down so fast? Where are those huddled masses who get heat from each-other's prayers, as the Lord has said, “if two lie together, they shall have heat?” ECCLESIASTES 4; 11. How can my prayers have heat, if I rest in the Lord ALONE? But your prayers God, your communication to all the universe, is so bright and white hot, NOTHING IS HID FROM THE HEAT OF IT! PSALM 19; 6. Send then a “little” of your warmth to this prayer, to “help me out” a little, and make me LOOK GOOD to those who read it! They might say, “it is the Lord, since I know he could not write that well!” Then you shall have your credit! Show me the riches of true Christianity, so people will not conclude, “is that all there is?” Just because I am so dull and stupid when it comes to finding such jewels in this “abomination of desolation.” But I thank you God for using humanity as your temple, regardless of who accepts and acknowledges you or not, or this planet might as well be deserted of all human life altogether. If the one in whose image we are made does not come to dwell with us, we might as well eat food and not know from where it comes, or read books and not know the author. Or worse yet, eat food, but have no more of it but a clone, and read books, but randomly generate them on a computer!

160. Where else shall we have the bones of true reason and life, but from your faith and marrow of that faith? And if there be such a thing as natural affection, and we are made in your image, who have natural affection, how much BETTER AND GREATER must YOUR natural affection be? Teach us therefore to know you as a LOVING FATHER, who has made a way to evermore communicate with us, and know us in such a way THAT THE “INCREASE OF IT” SHALL HAVE NO END! ISAIAH 9; 7. Teach us to love you as you are, learning to know you, and to have a holy natural affection for you that only your holy spirit can nurture and build up in us. And indeed NURTURE AND SUPPORT us who call on your name, to encourage us to thank you AS OUR VERY DUTY TO DO SO. And because this duty is one of great forms of Godliness, make these motions we make, become real expressions of our hearts. Make our striving to succeed, become real success, though it be no less miraculous than one who draws a picture hoping it will be blessed with the reality of what it is, or writes a prayer, hoping the Lord will come and breath his voice into it. We have many imaginations of HOW THINGS “SHOULD BE,” and some of which can have real truth to it, but how it really “SHOULD” be in the end, is when we are fully in you, and you have fully lead and in-dwelt us. Then put down this “strength” that thinks it is stronger than you, when in reality it is just wickedly disobedient to you. But if we were you God, this universe would be empty, and life duller than anything we may have imagined seeking and knowing you is, because we would not have made all the beauties and endless diversity of life that you have. And if we had any people, they would have JUSTLY HATED US, because their lives would have been more painful and loathsome if we were God, than life were for the tormented slaves! 

161. What an amazing wonder it is to think of what you are God, and if we can wish upon a star and “wonder what it is,” it should be all the more easy to wonder what something is, if we have his very words, and promises, all etched upon paper with ink, as if it might as well have been your “burning finger” which carved your commandments in stone. And that because it is REALLY upon our stony hearts, and that word has now been made flesh, and even glorified, WHAT A GLORIOUS COMMAND OF “blind dead sinner come forth!” it is! We are but broken and contrite, crushed and collapsed hearts, made into a compost and decayed a thousand times over, and so all we desire is to RECEIVE YOUR WORD, AND YOU WILL BE THE ONE TO SEAL IT WITH THE “AMEN! SO BE IT!” You have chosen us, and we can do nothing but LIVE if you say to us “LIVE!” Though you have found us in our blood, that is, dead in our sins, even that which is life and entertainment to us, our old man who thrives on death shall die in the super crucified death of Jesus, and become a super advanced creature whose only fuel is the resurrection power of Jesus! Make our bodies RUN ON THE VERY SPIRIT as a car runs on gasoline, or a refrigerator on electricity! And make the works that make our faith ALIVE be none other than your very living presence of divine agape love, for faith works by love. We cannot make our faith do works, but if we obey you in the MEANS of prayer and living a holy and Christ following life, YOU will be the one to move our faith as the FACE OF THE WATERS that your spirit moved upon and said LET THERE BE LIGHT. Let then, the first works of our faith be that it shines gloriously before all men, that they may give glory to our father in heaven. Make the very stones, the hard hearts of sinners praise you, if we “hold our peace” in claiming any credit for any good deed we do. Make me be so weak as able to do nothing of myself and on my own, but so STRONG NOTHING BUT YOUR STRENGTH CAN MOVE AND OPERATE ME! AND SO DEAF THAT YOUR VOICE OF MANY WATERS IS ALL I CAN HEAR! AND SO INSENSIBLE YOUR TOUCH IS ALL I CAN FEEL! AND SO BLIND, YOU JESUS ARE ALL I CAN SEE! AND SO DESPAIRING, THAT YOUR SACRIFICE IS ALL THAT SOOTHS AND COMFORTS ME! AND SO THIRSTY, NOTHING BUT THE BLOOD OF JESUS CAN QUENCH ME! I am crucified with Christ, yet I live, YET NOT I BUT CHRIST WHO DWELLS IN ME. 

162. Make my life be lowly and meek, so my soul can find rest, but so powerful even the waves of the sea obey me. In my sight of Jesus, which makes me become like him, make me so as to not doubt even the most impossible of walks for him, even to walk above the water which satan has cast out of his mouth as a flood to cover the whole earth. But lead us to that mountain peak, where the ark of your church is resting, where the lies of satan cannot touch us. But send out the Dove of your holy spirit, and see if there be any heart in which she can find rest for the souls of her feet. Come knock upon our doors Lord Jesus, and see if we will open up our hearts to you or not. And if we do, we will give God the glory for not letting our wicked nature slam that door in your face! So come and eat the word of God with us Jesus, and show and expound to us all things in it. America is really my home sweet home, and what makes it that for me, I cannot explain it. Is that how other people feel about THEIR NATION TOO? It does not matter how terrible things are going for me, I can always say, “but I am in America.” Will I feel that way if you asked some terrible thing for me to do, like how your omnipotence told you to crucify your son, your only son whom you love? Am I really a servant of our country, or just coddling my flesh and hoping to get paid for it? Why else would you say, “he who loves pleasure shall be a poor man?” I have always hoped the pleasure I love is not the kind that makes a person poor, but THOUGH the riches I have managed to cling to have been the MOST IMPORTANT KIND, they sure were not of the worldly kind of wealth! And I also think YOU WANT us to have worldly wealth, who will use it for your purpose, and so there will be meat in your house, because then the POOR can have the gospel preached unto them. And what better way to teach a man to fish than to prosper his soul, for you wish ABOVE ALL THINGS that we prosper EVEN AS HOW OUR SOULS ARE PROSPERING!

163. And what greater prosperity can our souls have, than to be admitted into league with the church triumphant in heaven? What greater riches are there than the presence of those saints who have gone before us, who have said, “we shall not without those yet to come be made perfect?” HEBREWS 11; 40. Have they said it because they are not otherwise already perfect, or out of that PERFECT CHRISTIAN LOVE which now thrives where they are at? And can one ONLY PRAY TO GOD AND HIS SON AND NOT ALSO SAINTS AND ANGELS? If a man can say to a mountain “be you removed and cast into the sea,” shall he not MORE SO be able to call upon the saints and angels for his fellowship and his VERY INFLUENCE upon the world to gain the support of the good souls among them? For what can I do as one who has the plague even the WORST of plagues, which is to be shaped in the image of Satan's voice, whose depths spoke the REWRITING of my original soul into being, so that all my life would be RETARDED in true growth towards God? But God has promised there is no evil in the city, even the city of my heart, but that he has done it, and HIS MERCY IS OVER ALL HIS WORKS! And every physician knows enough to apply the medicine of mercy most to that area where it is most needed. Lord Jesus, apply the burial garments of your righteousness over my heart, as if wrapping it in a most gloriously medicinal BANDAGE OF MERCY, and take this heart into the very hand where all your ministers are, AS YOUR “PET PROJECT” TO HEAL AND RESTORE IT TO THE GLORY I HAD WITH THE FATHER FROM BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD!

164. For if “restoring” to me the joy of my salvation be in this life, I am DOOMED to return to the days of my carnal innocency, which while better than all the complications I now endure because of my innumerable follies, CAN BY NO MEANS SAVE OR PURIFY ME. My sins did not make me unclean, but I was ALREADY unclean even from my very conception! My sins have but made my toxic heart bleed, and send forth the noxious and putrid rottenness within, to pollute my whole life as if all my righteousness were but menstruous rags. This has made me to rage against God as if he had bid me to sin, but indeed God has confessed he is the one who has CHOSEN my sins, as the VERY SICKNESS that alone could cause me to seek for a cure. For I have sinned that God might be justified, justified for his claims that he is a good God, and willing indeed to save and make me whole again, whom satan has sifted like a refined food. But not satan as if he has power to outsmart God, but used as his scalpel to circumcise the excess baggage of my heart, and to trim away the fat of my own weights that do so easily beset me. And unless God change my heart, all my own changing is but in vain. For my city is my heart, and he who keeps his heart is greater than he who keeps a city, but unless the Lord keep the city, the watchman wakes but in vain. How terrible therefore would it be God for you to leave me to my own devises, and not to indwell and activate all my prayers with your loving presence? If I see the real need for God’s presence, and not merely as an “extra” to my life, (which is an insane thought, since without him my life is but the SAME HELL those in the bowels of the earth suffer,) then to have such a presence must be the ONLY TRUE NECESSITY, and so if I claim to have ANY REAL NECESSITY, then I must have God active and working mightily in me. But the hard hearted have but God working “UPON THEM” as if they are but pieces on a chess board, moved about by the master chess player himself, and again, to think we can outsmart he who sees the end from the beginning would be the most VAIN thought one could have. If we have any chance at salvation whatsoever, it is therefore because God in his mercy and goodness preserved us for it, and so we should acknowledge his most obvious and greatest of all gifts. 

165. Make me then to learn to fully love and appreciate you Jesus as a bride should to her husband, and to trust you will never leave me or forsake me if I so do. For what could be a greater hell, than to have once known your mercy, but to then lose it forever? The rank sinners of hell who never cared to seek and know you, will have no such pains and torments as those who for regret and withdrawal pangs alone, not even from your wrath for having lost them forever, suffer enormously and countlessly times more than the poor dumb human beasts who drop into that God forsaken place as commonly and continuously as a rain falls somewhere on the earth. Don’t let me therefore be as the beasts that perish, but lift to that level of angelic quality, which is now the ONLY STATE OF BEING I CAN HAVE, and yet have any contentment and success in my daily life in word or deed, in prayers or prosperity of my body and material wealth. Help me then to keep my possessions like those of an army barracks, which are tools to win the most IMPORTANT BATTLE one could ever have: the battle to be counted among those who are holy and blessed forever of God. Let me put aside the childish ways of my old heart, which made my life a jumbled mass of confusion, and become like a little child which is humble and obedient to his father, and does so without complaining or murmuring against any ordeal I must suffer. For what has no purpose according to your purpose, if I truly love your image in which I was made, I have no desire or inclination to attend to or live according to. So make me to truly love your image, and SEE ONLY THAT, for to sin has one definition: TO NOT SEE GOD! And if I seek your face I will find it, and be like the angels who do always behold your face in heaven. And what glorious miracles will flow through me, if transfixed upon your face, I stand as a wall against the enemy and have breasts like towers of refuge, where all may come to hear the purely SINCERE milk of the word. Give me then SINCERITY without which, all the errors I make in my conversation can have no true holiness ascribed to them, but must go off to hell, forever mutilated as with the cutting remarks of one who curses you in the pits of hell. For to think there is a difference between hell and living on earth without you, is solely due to your goodness which intends our repentance, and therefore that very difference between hell and earth, is because you have made this the “land of the living.” But in the beginning, I was not created upon earth, but in hell, JOB 41; 33, where all the hearts shaped in sin are, AND WHO DO NOT FEAR YOU BUT THEIR OWN ETERNAL FATE, and which have not been united to the wounds of Jesus which REPLACES our sins, to become as holy and beloved as the wounds which heal us. GALATIANS 6; 17. The stigma of my sins are now the STIGMATA of the Lord Jesus, not merely of his hands and feet, but the most terrible wounds he suffered in having his very soul be made sin for us. 

166. But I cannot also help but to pray for my flesh, for you gave it to me, and if I do not pray for it, I will be counted as stealing it, if I receive any blessing of pleasure or virtue from it, and do not say “it is from the devil.” But what can I pray for my flesh, whose imagination and thoughts of my heart are only evil continually, and who only wishes FOR MY OWN comfort and beauty, and to say “I am not a hideous freak?” Also you have made my flesh to need the interaction of a spouse, and what can I pray that will supply enough grace to change the hearts and circumstances of my life, to not only make me able to find such a spouse, but to sway her into seeing it as best for her? For I cannot think a spouse can be anything but grace, when we the very spouse of Jesus cannot come to him but by grace alone. His very sacrifice was not of his own doing, but through obedience to God’s will; how then shall I who cannot be greater than my master, offer anything to God OF MY OWN VOLITION, and call it more blessed than the work of Jesus? All I can do is what is already laid out for me in the word, and if I call that light bread, then the “hidden manna” he promises me will be eaten as food that has no exercise to back it up. And shall I live such a rich life as to eat the bread which comes down from heaven, and not strive to enter in, and take the kingdom of God by violence? And indeed it must be violence, if you have bidden me to seek with ALL MY HEART AND SOUL AND MIND AND STRENGTH, all of which qualities are tainted and distorted in sin, and which therefore must be as the growling of beasts compared to the sweet songs of angels. So I trust I shall pray for my flesh, and for the best performance of all it’s parts, but that you shall keep me from the evil of using my prayers as a means to satisfy my own purposes, which lead to nothing but ruin. 

167. So give my flesh that kind of power it was designed to run on, and as with all you do, do it to the best of your ability, and skill, for you have told us, and so live by your own word, (for you only create us in your image,) “whatsoever your hand, mind, brain, body, soul finds to do, DO IT WITH ALL YOUR MIGHT, for the only other option is the grave.” And so since if I do not do all I do with all my might, you count it but dead, and rotting in stench and loathsomeness, it is good for me that what my hand has found to do, is to serve you, and to seek that wisdom by which to win souls unto you. I thank you God I am not like that Pharisee satan, whose unfortunate result of his fall, has caused all his hand finds to do is evil, and so must do it with all his might. But that when I was his child, and grace had not yet turned me to you, I was like him, and so everything I set my hand to turned into destruction. But now make all of your intercourse of me turn to the good, though you dwell in my VERY CARNAL AND CURSED MORTAL FLESH as a lover picks up and carries his most beloved but mortally wounded bride. Do not let the death and hell in me seek out the effects of your love, but the very love which has so effected me. Even a love for your very image you have made me in, that is in proportion to anything I have known like the whole vast universe and all in it, compared to a tiny flea or even a most loathsome germ. Set my mind therefore with the mind of Jesus, as one would set a broken bone, for all my prayers have been broken, and all I have believed in has been like a broken cistern that cannot hold your water of life. But now direct that water in me in a wholesome and healthy way, and to dispense it for the good of the whole world, as a picture of the prayers I would make to you if I were holy and well pleasing to you. Make all my expressions and emotions and thoughts like those which you as a husband would like his bride to be, but not as a mere picture, as you have made human marriage on earth to be, but as the real thing which will never have need to end or be replaced by anything else. For what can be better than that relationship which you have been preparing your church to have with you, whose delights and praise will have no end? 

168. But you made me naked after sin entered the world, and my flesh was no longer clothed in your grace, and so now my body does not attract grace as a prism does light, but dust and debris as a dust rag does dirt. Even my mind and all it’s vain thoughts get trapped together with my hormones as if they were the most mind bending drug, and makes me to no longer break off my sins by righteousness, but to break off from you who were made to be sin for me! Surely there is a “nature and a manner” in which you made me, which is not of the highest design, but of a carnal personality which is not evil “of itself,” for indeed “all things are pure,” and “my creature nature is good if sanctified by the word of God and prayer.” But how has this creature nature fallen, if after all the sanctifying and “excusing” of it for it being altogether “the weaker sex,” since you Jesus are the only “man child,” it STILL must be packed up in the bandages of clothing, and perfumed with something to say, “see, I am clean and sweet?” Surely I must seek some form of inner conviction and fear of you that will make all I do ONLY AND SOLELY controlled by the unction of your spirit, and the faculties of your mind! If only my soul were cleansed enough to make me to lean wholly upon the word of God, and to delve into that like a man dives into a pool of water. Then my life on earth would be free from the fear of physical death and suffering, and my only fear would be to displease my husband Jesus. 

169. And how can I be made compatible with him, if he does not reveal his true nature to me, even as God has revealed himself to himself? REV. 1; 1. But as he has said, “all mine are thine” to his father, so we may say, “show us the father.” And indeed only IN JESUS can we see the father, and even when we SEEM to see God apart from Jesus, it is because his word self is OMNIPOTENT since his identity lays in his FATHER ONLY. But as our word self is only as big as Jesus is, surely all he has he will reveal to us his voice of many waters, saying SEVEN TIMES, (REV. 2 & 3) “HE THAT HAS AN EAR (OF FAITH) LET HIS HEAR WHAT THE SPIRIT SAYS TO THE CHURCHES. And to repeat a thing seven times makes it an unbreakable oath. Seeing these words are the MARRIAGE VOWS OF JESUS, how shall we NOT hear his voice, UNLESS WE ARE NOT HIS BRIDE? And what bride does not want to hear her husband, but an odious bride for whom the earth, Jesus, is “disquieted?” So as Jesus is the SPIRIT OF GOD, we shall be the VOICE OF JESUS IN THE WORLD, WHICH IS THE SPIRIT OF PENTECOST. And if pentecost came 50 days after the LAST SUPPER, what ever caused it to SEEM to cease at all? NOTHING but lack of hearing his voice! For this rain falls often upon the earth, but produces thorns and briars nigh unto cursing, whose end is to be burned. Shall we take this voice which is the VERY DATA OF OUR VERY NEW MAN, and use it instead for cursing and burning for the things of the world? GOD FORBID! Yes forbid it by COMMANDING IT SO and it shall be done! Say to my soul, SERVE ME, and it shall serve you. And it is nice to know to work as a prophet, as Moses wished all God’s children were, and I think he deserved the answer to his prayer, that we are also called your SERVANTS, so that no one may think what we are doing is altogether worthless and in vain. Unless it is vain to serve God, I think it should be the best use of my Jesus bought time on earth to do so. But to serve God is a GIFT AND A VERY REVELATION FROM HEAVEN, for how else shall we know where you itch, or what kind of drink you like best? And indeed what shall we give God if the very giving to God is not a gift itself to us? How wonderful to think all we give God is just us handing those gifts back to him, BUT with the “interest” of making them produce even as much as an hundred fold return on his investment? And shall not a tender and nursing father such as Jehovah is, even the female nature of God, desire that “her” children produce things out of his “supplies” which he himself would NOT DO? One would think if God would not do it, it is evil. But I am sure we do not look exactly like God’s image, or anything but a “species” of it, and yet that is not evil. Why would the “products” of such a divinely originated creature needs be evil, just because they are not “exactly as God would do it?” No, they are in fact EXACTLY WHAT HE IS AFTER IN GIVING US ANY TALENTS TO BEGIN WITH, or we are “wicked and unprofitable servants,” who thought Jesus was such a “hard man” we had to bury his talents in the “handkerchief” of our earthen bodies, and be too stingy to share them, but stay in our own house. If our own house is not the UNIVERSAL HOUSE OF GOD, then our house is built on sinking sand! 

170. But God hates vanity, and does not even make us in vain in ANY AREA, and one would think if that were true, then it would include our SEXUALITY also! And surely it must be so, but in what way? Did not he make our erotic pleasure, and to whatever degree sexual incontinence and lack of perfect control in how we handle ourselves? Can that too be placed on the list of “requests” to BLESS AND INCREASE? Is this the “FRUITFULNESS” God blessed in the beginning, whereby we shall multiply? If so then to hand to satan, no matter how much we both love and hate our bodies for the “mess” they make with our “IDEA OF RIGHTEOUSNESS,” we must deal with it by coming to some REAL AND SOLID TERMS within the covenant of God with it. Was Jesus like us, “plagued” with feeling erotic bliss and pleasure at times, that makes us “drunk” in our thoughts and desires with lust for sexual fulfillments, and if not does it make the way God made us sinful? If our design was IN THE BEGINNING WITH GOD, and blessed by him along with the rest of our faculties, to turn them over to satan as altogether unwholesome and wicked, would in itself be ASKING SATAN TO CURSE OUR VERY BODIES, AND THEIR OFFSPRING! Will satan be like the unprofitable servant and lay the talents we give him up in a neat little napkin, or use them as the objects of his laboratory experiments, to see how MUCH he can MESS US UP? Since when did satan “let bygones be bygones?” So if we reason God is the one who made us sexual with all the sensations thereof, we must pray for his INCREASE OF IT, not only a little, but anything we pray for, we are RELEASING TO GOD for it to no longer be ours, but his to do with to the BEST OF HIS ABILITY! 

171. But in what manner was Jesus sexual? Did he ever ejaculate or have erections, etc? First one would have to understand WHY WE DO, and the reason is because the lust of our souls is THREADED through that area of our bodies, or else we would have no “extra” life in it, which would stimulate and induce it to “orgasm.” So depending on the nature of how our souls manifest through our bodies, we function accordingly. But how was the nature of this for Jesus? His soul is made so much BETTER THAN THE ANGELS, and so much so, his number is 60 while all of the very angels and humans is 6. WOULD NOT THIS HAVE AN IMPACT ON HOW HE FUNCTIONED SEXUALLY? Suffice it to say Jesus did not have his soul’s lust channeled through his flesh in the same ROUTES which we have, or for the same use and purposes. If that meant he never orgasmed or so much as had an erection, it is possible, or else it was so minimal and fleeting, and his mind had no “pull” to attend to that area of himself. I do not want to act like I am architect of creation, and think I understand all the why’s and wherefores of how and why we are made thusly, but Paul does say, “if they cannot contain let them marry, for it is better to marry than to burn.” The Greek says “inflamed” not burn, while many have said it means “to BURN IN HELL AFTER THIS LIFE!” I think it does not mean so, or else Paul would not say “cannot contain,” but WILL NOT CONTAIN. 1 CORINTHIANS 7; 9. “YET” it is of the essence that we function and behave as PERFECTLY AS POSSIBLE, EVEN FOR A HOLY PERSON, and that always rests on how God leads us, not on how “play out” our mental images of how we THINK THINGS OUGHT TO BE. Idolatry, that is “making graven images unto ourselves,” is mostly all in our thoughts and words. And I call it making graven images, which most take as an absolute statement, not realizing making babies is making graven images, or writing a book is making a graven image! It all depends on if we make them UNTO OURSELVES OR UNTO GOD. For whether we eat or drink, we must do all to the glory of God. 

172. It is important to understand how God made us, so that we can pray for an increase of it, and sanctification of it, or we may be praying to increase in sin, and praying to be sanctified in something that is evil and GOD HAS THEREFORE NO USE FOR! So God, give us a true understanding of your word, with that unction by which we know all things NEEDFUL FOR OUR SALVATION AND TRUE HOLINESS. Also why did you create such foods as only increase our powers of sexuality, if our sexuality were evil, and something to be shunned and only avoided? Could the very foods you designed be the cause of our sinfulness? Shall the only way to be holy be to refine all our foods, and pollute them with harmful chemicals? But is that not what churches do with the WORD OF GOD to make sure no one like me can come along and DECEIVE PEOPLE BY MAKING THEM THINK THEY MUST RECEIVE THE REVELATION OF WHO JESUS IS FROM GOD? Or as Jesus said, “flesh and blood only reveals it to them.” And how shall a person who cannot find a mate live, whose powers of sexuality are as powerful as anyone who can engage them with constant activity? Jesus called them “eunuchs,” PARABOLICALLY SPEAKING, for all are FEMALE to him, and if it were PHYSICALLY SO, then he is speaking of BIRTH DEFECTS, when he says “some are eunuchs from their mother’s womb,” which I do not think is the case.  MATTHEW 19; 12. A spiritual eunuch is one who is sexually “incontinent” and needing sexual affection, but cannot stomach the idea of promiscuity, and also cannot find a suitable spouse. 

173. God receives one’s sexual powers and increases them, though they are not being used for sexual intercourse, or else satan wins, who delights in singleness for those who would OTHERWISE RECEIVE FAVOR FROM FOR FINDING A “GOOD THING.” PROVERBS 18; 22. And I do not think it means finding a husband is not a good thing, or God would be WASTING “the good thing” BY MAKING WOMAN FOR THE MAN IN THE FIRST PLACE! Is he not a JEALOUS GOD, and did he create us IN VAIN? He made us to be inter-coursed and inhabited, even in our sexuality, AND WHICH IS INCLUDED IN GENESIS AS PART OF HIS IMAGE ALSO. Or else to only use sexuality for a human would be to use it to serve “another god” big or small g BEFORE THE ONE TRUE GOD! And is there a “rule” by which one should behave sexually? None other than the same rule for all things: wait upon the Lord for renewal of strength, do all things in love, and pray for sanctification and correction. But if we have ANY TALENTS and do not increase in them, even the functions of sexuality, then is that not also destroying the temple of the holy spirit, for which God will destroy us in return? Father Jehovah, make the lust of our souls, WHICH IS THE WORM THAT DIES NOT, AND IN HELL WHOSE FIRE IS NOT QUENCHED, (which “hell” is anytime they are not fulfilled,) and which when Jesus was forsaken on the cross, was the THROBBING ACHING EPITOME OF, and said, “I am a maggot (a worm) and no man,” be threaded through our bodies in such a way that give you most pleasing service, and is ever satiated by your love for us! Since to brush any issue which concerns us under the rug, will just be handing what is holy to that “dog” satan, let us rather learn to KEEP the gifts you give us, and so in perfecting what concerns us, we will also not lose the reward of it’s continued transformation in heaven, when we shall be as the angels, whose only “object of all our affections” will be Jesus Christ the only bridegroom. And in whose unity we shall serve and worship God only, even as a husband and wife go to the house of the Lord together. 

174. And so why would God make us according to vanity? Is it not rather THAT WE USE HIS GIFTS ACCORDING TO VANITY? Just because we insist on using his gifts according to vanity, WHILE AT THE SAME TIME DENYING THEM AS GOOD OR HOLY, does not make them INCOMPATIBLE with God, but offensive to our own resting in our righteousness. And shall not the human body, which is the very ILLUSTRATION of God’s word, be as CONVICTING AND AS CRUSHING as God’s word? And soften the hearts of some while harden the hearts of others? But God did say to not seal the saying of his prophecy, and that it would make the unjust and filthy STAY AND INCREASE IN IT, but the holy and righteous INCREASE IN THAT! REV. 22. Shall not the revelation of the sons of God be at hand, when the wheat and the chaff no longer grow together, because the fervency of the sons of God make them wither in the heat of true conviction for their sins? Did not Jesus say, “when the holy spirit is come, he will convince the world of sin?” And who else is that holy spirit but the church? Lord! Make us to FULFILL OUR MISSION, FOR WHICH WE WERE BORN! Make us to make you PROUD to have created us, and not as unwise children who are a trouble to their parents! 

175. Besides God must defend his pride in his works in the eyes of the holy angels, and if God made us, in our original pristine creation anything less than the most valuable “jewels of paradise,” this would be in fact saying, “this is the best I could do,” which would be very humbling to God, since his rule is, “whatsoever your hand finds to do, do it with all your might.” Who will believe it you if you say, “I could have done a lot better, but I just didn’t try or want to?” And if they believe you, they will judge you as a lazy hypocrite who finds the truth tasteless and boring and is apathetic to holiness. YOUR PRODUCT SAYS “WHO YOU ARE.” Many choose to do nothing, because all will know what flaws and sins lurk within them. But to be holy you first have to open your mouth and let everyone know you are a fool, and finally take away all doubt. If those who hear you have any hope themselves, they will hope for your growth and continued conversion, instead of saying, “he is marooned! he will always be like that!” I want to be the love of 1 CORINTHIANS 13 MORE THAN ANYTHING, “but” I also know it means I got to be loving to God first, “but” at the same time I know I got to PRACTICE on other people. It’s hard when your life is a shambles and all your prayer power is going into “just being able to stand to live.” 

176. I would like to find a real church in the world, and by “REAL” I mean simply one that is not “blown over” by all my words and phrases. I bet if I met a STRUGGLING SAINT, who did not have the “silver spoon” of “PROPER DENOMINATIONS” in his mouth, but just LEARNED TO LOVE AND ACCEPT, I would have a true friend in him or her. And one might say, “then why don’t YOU do the same, and PRACTICE WHAT YOU PREACH?” Well I do, “and if there is a BUT” to that, it would be that I need a real functioning people to go to for it to “WORK” and not merely “WORK ON MY SIDE OF THE EQUATION.” Fellowship in the Greek is the same word for SEXUAL INTERCOURSE, and God made it that way because God wanted there to be an EASY COMPARISON so we could UNDERSTAND our matters more easily. THERE IS NOTHING MORE EASY FOR ALL PEOPLE, LOW AND HIGH RANKING SINNERS TO UNDERSTAND THAN THE “TERMS” FOR SEXUAL INTERCOURSE. And that carries over to the SAME TERMS upon which marriage itself is based! Everyone knows, or at least understands what it “would” be like to intercourse what we call a “dead fish,” or to shake hands with someone who has a LIMP HAND SHAKE. And worst of all, everyone knows that there is such a thing as “rape,” and so it is conceivable if fellowship has that connotation, then one could “rape” Christians with their “force” and just “wanting to accept everybody as they are.” Sometimes ACCEPTING PEOPLE AS THEY ARE MEANS “LEAVING THEM ALONE!” 

177. So that is part of my “dilemma,” in that sure I am LOVING ENOUGH to receive everyone as they are. One of my favorites books is written “allegedly” by John Bunyan called “an exhortation to peace and unity.” One of the topics he mentions is, if one had to be perfect to go to church, no one would go and there would be no churches. And that is what I am mentioning in the hierarchy of my so called “doctrine of the 666,” (and many may have problems wondering if I seriously blaspheme the holy spirit with it, and I too wonder about it, but like I just said if sinners had to be perfect to be accepted and loved there would NO CHURCHES AT ALL,) that to become worthy of Jesus the 60, we have to start with the 6: the holy spirit. That is why Jesus so plainly says “if you do not forgive your brother neither will God forgive you.” Church is all BASED ON FORGIVENESS AND UNITY! Some might think I mean the people themselves to be the holy spirit, and that is a deep topic I spent “ALMOST” my whole life until now, 48 as of Aug. 5, 09, studying, because I was born Aug. 5, 61. And one of my most burning pangs of repentance has been my timidity in reaching out to preach what God has given me, and which is probably why to this day I am suffering in poverty. 

178. Though the debt I acquired has been through my unwise attempts at getting a wife, which led me to giving around $30,000 to a Nigerian woman over the space of 7 years. It is a long story, which I want to reserve for a later time, but I would not mind a Nigerian or African woman for a wife, though when it comes to “ratio” of who is acceptable to me in that “race” it is about the same for any race of women. But to be honest, I just might prefer a black woman if I ever get a wife. Why? I don’t know, but maybe my mind reasons because I am so WHITE, I am attracted to what would “even it out.” When we receive the holy spirit, even if we are not “BAPTIZED” in it, which means to be “OVERWHELMED” with it, we BECOME THE HOLY SPIRIT, and that is what “born of the spirit” means. And the holy spirit IS THE VOICE OF JESUS, that is why it says “baptized in one spirit,” but in the gospels it says “Jesus will baptize us.” And that is why he calls himself “the spirit speaking unto the churches.” And he says it SEVEN TIMES, (which in the old testament was called “to seven one’s self” making the VOW OR OATH POSITIVELY UNBREAKABLE!) which means HE HAS TO MAKE HIMSELF AVAILABLE FOR ANYONE WITH AN EAR OF FAITH TO HIM!!!! JESUS WILL NOT “SEVEN HIMSELF” AND EVER EVER EVER BREAK IT! IT IS HIS “MARRIAGE VOW” TO THE CHURCHES! It is not a SPECIAL (rare and scarce) GIFT to hear and therefore to become what he speaks, (as those that SEE him shall be made like him,) but it is a gift all who have an ear OF FAITH can have! So the same way Jesus IS what God speaks, i. e. “THE WORD,” we ARE what Jesus speaks, which is the HOLY SPIRIT! 

179. To pray for becoming a new man is of the essence, and the building blocks of all things MUST BE FAITH, AS THE WORLDS WERE FRAMED ON THE “WORD OF FAITH.” And to be perfected in faith and INCREASE in faith is all part of becoming a NEW BOTTLE, that will not be “rent” when the NEW WINE IS POURED INTO IT! The holy spirit is dynamic power, and so those who receive it have to withstand the pressure it creates, and not “burst asunder” in our souls, so all the “bowels of our unmitigated mercy” gush out, or we will be like the woman in EZEKIEL 16, 25 & 33, who thought it so kind to lay her legs open for EVERY STRANGER, AND TO EVEN PAY THEM FOR THEIR SERVICES! That is ALSO not the kind of love that puts God FIRST! While a whore no matter how evil, can have “symbolic” forms of Godliness, in desiring to give and receive love, to merely be a “gushing lover” wanting to fellowship with every one named “Christian,” DOES NOT PLEASE GOD. But God closes saying in essence, the church of itself is not evil, but those who function in it are. To confess means to share what the Lord is giving you to share. Profession is what most people CALL confession, but profession is really just “being a bleeding heart” about what you “believe to be true.” 

180. To deal with God is a terrible thing, and I pity all the people in the world who are putting it off, because satan has CONVINCED them that life in the next minute is GUARANTEED, and dealing with God, WHEN THEY GET AROUND TO IT, will be so easy. But if it is so EASY why not try it now? Try to clear your mind and open it up to God! Prayer is a two way street which is why VOICE in the Greek IS PHONE! If you can’t hear God, YOU ARE NOT PRAYING! It’s that simple. That is why it says “they who wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength.” Strength for what? What else but to take it upon themselves, who are but dust and ashes to pray! Prayer has to be a “work” people watch themselves perform, or else they could not STAND TO DO IT, because it takes a REAL GOD to make it work. That is why Jesus said, “the Pharisee prayed THUS WITH HIMSELF!” We must put away childish things: that is, our “PLASTIC TOY PHONES,” and use the REAL PHONE LINE OF FAITH. And not all men have faith; it is a GIFT. It is not a “flowery nothing” people imagine it to be. And so if you don’t have faith, you got to ASK God for it. Tell him you are all flesh, and so do not even believe you are talking to him, so you need what he calls “faith.” Then it is like a SEED, and the only ground it will grow in IS TILLED SOIL: A BROKEN AND CONTRITE HEART THAT TREMBLES AT HIS WORD! ISAIAH 66; 2. 

181. BUT sinners are “static,” and never grow, and so judge everyone like that, since Paul says, “you are inexcusable who by judging others condemn yourself.” They would not condemn themselves if they knew they were the same as others, but they are condemned because they offer no hope for others, and think they only have a “guaranteed place” in heaven. Judging others only ACCORDING TO APPEARANCE (JOHN 7; 24,) makes us judged in an adverse way because we judge INACCURATELY AND WITHOUT OFFERING OR INTENDING TO OFFER HOPE. Psalms says “NO MAN CARED FOR MY SOUL.” That sums up the whole reason why God is damning the world, because no one cares. To “CARE” is like the white hot “rays” of love, or the signal on the phone, or the voice of our thoughts, or the works of our faith. If you don’t care about anybody but yourself, it is not just a “life style choice,” it is a resolution to “belong to the most tormenting places of damnation where there is absolute lack of concern.” Hell is in degrees, and Jesus said those who know the Lord’s will and do not do it will be beaten with many stripes. SO TELL ME, WHO DOES NOT KNOW WE ARE SUPPOSED TO CARE ABOUT ONE ANOTHER? IS THAT EVER A SIN “WE JUST DID NOT KNOW ENOUGH” NOT TO COMMIT??? And we can “care” about each-other, but if that concern never leads us to CARE ABOUT GOD, what good will it do us but guarantee us a “less tormenting” place in hell? 

182. And what good will it do our hope of eternal life if the only thing we can say is “I never murdered anyone?” And that is pretty much the only requisite we are headed for regarding general humanity, unless of course you are like me and try to teach the truth to people. But interestingly enough, to convict of sins is compared to killing, but it is not called “murder” because it is not unjust killing. God did not say, “do not kill,” but “do not murder.” We do not murder the enemy if a war is necessary, or murder a murderer if he is found guilty beyond any shadow of a doubt, is done by the proper authority. And what AUTHORIZES US is if we cannot change them by first preaching the word to them, and so most all wars in God’s eyes are not “authorized.” And that is, “killing the old nature,” or else we cannot “eat” one another, meaning “fellowship,” or “intercourse” one another. And in the Greek, fellowship also has the “sexual” connotation added to it. WE MUST “ARISE IN FAITH AND WITH EAGLE LIKE WINGS OF PRAYER, AND KILL AND EAT.” ACTS 10; 13. If we are a “rock of faith and wall against the gates of hell,” being filled with the clotting factor of the blood of Jesus, we will “do the work of an evangelist,” or that is “of the holy spirit,” and “convince the world of sin,” JOHN 16; 8, and “not speak of ourselves.” JOHN 16; 13. 

183. Churches are so far from having breasts like towers, they rarely if ever have any milk to feed new born babes, unless it is their own “formula” of that milk to grow up “mutants” who will serve the church instead of God. AND THAT IS THE DEFINITION OF “ANTICHRIST” OR “IN THE STEAD OF GOD:” not as an “ambassador,” but as a REPLACEMENT!” WE CANNOT “PRACTICE” WORSHIPPING GOD BY GIVING THAT WORSHIP TO A MERE MAN OR INSTITUTION OR DOCTRINE OUR WHOLE LIVES! THERE IS NO “PRACTICE” WORSHIPPING, THERE IS ONLY PRACTICE LOVING. ONLY IN LOVE CAN WE SAY WE LOVE GOD BECAUSE WE LOVE ONE ANOTHER. And churches have little patience with babies in the Lord, who like Paul, suffer great things because they see themselves as “wretched” and who have a “body of death.” And so churches teach them to grow up “immediately,” by telling them all they got to do is “repeat after them,” like they are taking an “oath of office,” and they got everything they will ever get or ever be, “so stop acting like babies and crying unto God day and night!” That is by the way, EXACTLY what satan promised Eve for eating the “communion wafer” of Satan's lies. 

184. The tree of knowledge of good and evil could have been ANYTHING, IT DID NOT HAVE TO BE A BEAUTIFUL TREE. All it had to be was something to contain the essence of Satan's sinfulness, and it would have done the same thing. The tree satan used was not the tree of knowledge of good and evil, in fact IT DOES NOT EXIST. It “BECAME” that after satan chose it for his “cursing” of it to inflict mankind with the “exploding and elaborating virus” of sin. The tree “in the midst of the garden” was not precisely “pointed out” by God since there were MANY TREES in the midst of the garden. The tree of life also was not a specific tree, it was “ACCESS TO A WORD PROGRAM” which was the very Godhead of Jesus Christ. Adam did not yet feel the NEED for the physician, and so did not reach to those levels where the MIND OF GOD is. BUT AFTER HE SINNED, God knew Adam would be reaching for it, and so guarded it by his need first for CONVICTION OF HIS SINS. The holy angels are called “elect,” because God “elected” to reveal his son to them while he was yet only the “WORD,” OR “LOGIC” (logos) OF GOD. And Jesus is called “the green tree,” who is on “either side of the river as well as in the midst of the river,” which “river” is the blood he shed for us. Now to be saved we must go through the flaming sword of conviction, and be raised by holy angels, since “the way of the tree of life” is not something we are worthy to receive until we are crucified with Christ. And to receive it before we are worthy is to be “as guilty” as if we PERSONALLY CRUCIFIED Jesus Christ! 1 CORINTHIANS 11; 27. JAMES 4; 5. “IF ANY AMONG YOU SAYS, ‘I SHALL HAVE PEACE THOUGH I CONTINUE ON IN THE IMAGINATION OF MY OWN HEART,’ THE WRATH AND JEALOUSY OF THE LORD SHALL SMOKE AGAINST HIM, AND ALL THE CURSES OF THE BOOK OF THE LAW SHALL BE LAID UPON HIM.” DEUTERONOMY 29; 19 - 20. 

185. CHAPTER : HOW CAN I KNOW FLESH FROM SPIRIT? 

186. Lord Jehovah, to whom I am grateful I am made in your image, but the image you made me into is too infested with the “worms” of lustful sin to let me easily know or discern when the “power” I sense or perceive is really your spirit, or merely “getting lost in my flesh.” Also, what about speaking in tongues? Is there any way I can CONCLUDE DEFINITIVELY when it is really your holy spirit language speaking through me, or just my flesh? Jesus said, “that which is flesh is flesh, and that which is spirit is spirit,” BUT I have concluded he means “flesh” as in the very angels who are spirits, with God ONLY being spirit. And when we are “made spirits,” as you do with your angels, it means they are made “one with their word selves” which Jesus ALONE speaks. And as to what they were BEFORE Jesus spoke thus, they were part of the voice of the “multitude” from the PURE WORD as stated in Daniel 10. And so now that Jesus has made all the angels BOUND TO HIM BY THE MOST HONORABLE DUTY to fight and care for poor wretches such as I who call most pathetically on his name, how will I ever KNOW FOR “SURE” when I can rightly CLAIM any “divine credentials,” DESPITE whether the world agrees with me or not? If by flesh is meant the VERY SOUL ITSELF, since our “flesh” is but a SEPARATION from what was once ONE AND THE SAME “MATERIAL,” as a snake sheds it’s skin, then that makes it EVEN HARDER to know when I have come ALL THE UP to that most lofty and high God and made one with him, and communing with him by HIS OWN SPIRIT! 

187. This is truly a hard issue for me, since I want to prepare this book HASTILY like those who ate the passover, so I can hopefully sell copies of it, because of my DIRE DEBT, plus I want to impress people to make them say “wow! he is brilliant!” But most of all, I do not want to DISAPPOINT God by leading people astray, and giving them a CRUMMY PRODUCT after I hope to LURE them into buying a book (by what I HOPE is an interesting title) they have no way to know the contents of first without a “review,” which could be done by someone who has “an agenda” against me. So I keep racking my brain up against these issues, and lets face it, when it’s all said and done, no matter how much REAL SPIRITUAL VALUE is in this book, it is all an “act and performance.” You will either clap or boo after reading it, so though my heart and soul IS NOT JUST ACTING, I have to “make this good,” just like I were trying to SURPRISE you. And what do you say to a person for whom a TRILLION INTELLECTUAL AND THEOLOGICAL WORDS are all the SAME SAME SAME!!!!??? And I too need a way out of all my troubles, PSALM 25; 22, and even if selling books is a LEGITIMATE BUSINESS, and all the more if the content improves the lives of others, I should by some hypothetical and supposed theory be able to just pull the money out of a fish’s mouth if Jesus really wants me to prosper! So I am not going on this “ring around the rosy” anymore, but try to tackle the topic of this chapter. But it’s like, “why am I even doing this, since I should only do what makes money?” Is this going to make money for me, which is a selfish thing to ask when trying to write a SERIOUS AND SOLEMN PRAYER!!! But I want to finish this, and it costs money to print it too, but I just keep making the book BIGGER AND BIGGER! I will have to cut it down to size which is like “reverse” writing for me. I can’t ever just “cut stuff out.” 

188. So Lord, I don’t know if I will ever be able to satisfactorily know when it is not my will but your’s in me which is moving me, even if I have all the answers others take as proof positive. We know already there is no power but God, and if our souls no matter how vast like an angel’s they are, would be SCREAMING IN HELL, even if there were no ADDED WRATH attached to it. So if just to FUNCTION is proof positive IT IS NOT JUST “YOUR FLESH,” the question really is, how do I IDENTIFY when I am functioning according to the SAVING UNCTION of the holy spirit? Is it just by seeing myself perform LIKE a real child of God? There are many levels and types of that, and even if I could positively identify when I am that kind of holiness that is acceptable to God’s eternal mercy, I STILL would not know if when I ADD tongues and meditations to it, that the “effects” of it are all “OUTPOURINGS” of his spirit or some “REACTION” that occurs in my “flesh,” no matter how deep and vast and eternal that “flesh” is. And I would not know when my tongues are really MOVED BY THE INSPIRATION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, and the “opinion” I have of myself and the power I imagine others feel from it, is not just an overinflated opinion, or pure self centeredness like the whore who thinks everyone can feel exactly what she feels in her sex acts. Perhaps the answer to ALL THESE QUESTIONS is simply, “how attendant am I upon God?” 

189. Since it all comes from God, maybe the only thing one should dwell on, is, “will this lead to the eventual or immediate eternal saving of souls? So if I worry too much about claims satan is FAMOUS for, like “he DOES NOT serve God for nothing,” (which claims always have an air of truth in it, since we cannot be fully free from sin until we see God’s image in heaven IF we are holy first,) and claims like “IT’S ALL HIS FLESH AND HE THINKS IT’S YOUR SPIRIT,” it will always have a TRUTH in it, and I should just use it to remind myself I cannot ever be perfect, (UNTIL THIS BODY OF DEATH HAS DIED OR BEEN TRANSFORMED,) even if I could always perfectly discern God from flesh. I would just be more and more MOVED to acknowledge this sinful flesh as if I were a RANK BEGINNING child of God, fresh from the sewer of sin, yet God would “PROCESS” my prayer ACCURATELY, and not ascribe to me the same level of sinfulness, though I “paid” him with my prayers as if it were a HOPELESS DEBT. When God sees a verse of the Bible, or prayer of his saint, he sees A VAST SEA OF KNOWLEDGE, which he gathers with the “drag net” of his infinite mind. And like a Doctor who can tell everything wrong with a patient just from a blood sample or looking at his tongue, ALL THE MORE can God judge and discern my prayer, and ascribe his own VOICE to it to make it COMPLETE IN HIM, who is our “all in all.” And what affection does God have for his people? He IS the source of all natural affection, and all his attributes are EVEN LARGER than his intelligence, since “love passes knowledge.” 

190. Our souls long to be free from our bodies, because our souls are “mismatched,” and if we looked like our souls, if we were very evil, our bodies would be hideous, but if our souls are beautiful, our bodies would MATCH that. And can there be ANY attribute of God’s spirit, whether speaking glossolalia, or receiving his INFILLING of his spirit, which are fully LACED AND INTERWOVEN AND FULLY CONNECTED with each and every fiber of our existence? And though our bodies are dead, with only the ENGINE OF A SOUL to keep them having the “illusion” of touch and sense, and movement, are they not “US?” Then by the same token all God has given us for his service, along with our mortal bodies is “US” TOO! And like a prayer cloth, which is anointed to work miracles and cast out devils, etc., our bodies are like a blessed rag, and all our possessions are EXTENSIONS of our bodies. This all proceeds from our minds, so that the very words we choose EMBODIES OUR SOULS. And all souls, though created “equal” in the sense we all have one father, and have the same need, by which standard Jesus himself is our equal, are NOT created the same way with the same purpose. If a person received the SAME REVELATION Isaiah did for example, his book would not have the SAME ANOINTING, THOUGH IT WERE THE EXACT SAME WORDS, WORD FOR WORD, DOWN TO THE LAST JOT AND TITTLE! We all carry a different “vibe” and a different “hue” and a different “print.” So the MAIN ISSUE if all that is considered fully, is ARE WE ALL OF THE SAME MIND, THE SAME FAITH AND SAME SPIRIT? Once two or more people gather in the name of Jesus, and ask for this same thing, then the wings of our prayers start TAKING ON REAL BREATH FROM GOD AND GET “LIFT OFF.” And once that happens, the difference between God and man becomes TRULY APPARENT, and that is why I think churches have been so TERRIFIED of all becoming UNIFIED UNDER ONE COMMON BIBLE, because sinners by nature do not want to confront God. 

191. Having written thus so far, it would be MUCH EASIER for me to discern what spirit I am of and functioning by at any given moment, if I were at the same time continually linked to the spirit of fellowship, which is the THIRD PERSON OF THE TRINITY. But I know from my own definitive learning that that “person” IS THE CHURCH, and if so, the holy spirit has very basic and certain guidelines “she” functions under. The main one is of course “love.” But love is not just snapping at someone and saying, “of course I am friendly and loving, what do you think?” True church people should think from knowledge, dwelling with one another, their “female spouses” of the kingdom, ACCORDING TO KNOWLEDGE. For all are female in heaven except Jesus, though neither male or female by HUMAN STANDARDS. And though we do not give each-other to each-other in marriage, but ARE ALREADY MARRIED TO EACH-OTHER in the unity of the holy spirit, we could ask questions like “are you friendly?” And GET LEVEL HEADED ANSWERS, not a quick sharp jolt of the raging gut, and whatever words it picks to express it, like it might as well be a GRUNT. But that is what IMPRESSES sinners, to defend their right to claim whatever standard of perfection THEY are comfortable with. Salvation has become “whatever you want it to be,” not what GOD defines it to be. And though I do not fully understand it, just my seeking to understand is part of what he defines it to be. And if that were not so, where would be the “simplicity” in Christ? For we would all have it IRRECONCILABLY COMPLICATED by first needing to know all his mysteries and secrets!

192. There is a standard lifted up against the enemy, and that is the simplicity of the word! And that word is pure, and so PURIFIES US, and if you stay in it, you are the student of Jesus INDEED! And instead basing things on “manifestations,” one should base things on “right reasoning,” by REASONING TOGETHER WITH THE LORD. That is the father and son chat ANY PERSON can have, and God is ready and willing to speak “baby talk” with us! As Jesus said, “you have to become like a little child,” and “a little child shall lead them.” And I do not give Bible references always, because I am just assuming you all have Bibles, if the country you live in let you have this book, so you can exercise some diligence and search the scriptures for yourselves. That is, IF you are serious about any of this, you will “study to show yourselves approved” (by God, that is, not a reprobate,) and so not need to be ashamed at the last day. How can you say you love God, and not know what his LOVE LETTER, THE BIBLE SAYS? That would make a self professing lover of God BLUSH on judgment day. And you will find that if you compare my teaching with the Bible, it will shed a new light and coherence and understanding on it, you may never have had before. I think if I am right about that, that in itself is a SERVICE THAT DESERVES WEALTH, if all the other services of selling pop, or candy or all the multitudes of serving white flour, etc., can make money, I should be able to make money selling something wholesome. 

193. How can one avoid the ASTONISHMENT that happens when they are facing a water fall at the end of the rapids? Though all deception and devils have been cast out, and now you are free to serve God, BUT ALAS! The elements of the financial jungle we are in will not let you escape! Surely one cannot turn to witchcraft, promising Satan things that SERVE ONLY GOD as if he is now HOLY? But again alas, how does one believe God loves them and is a generous God, when all they have ever seen is disappointment and frustration? Can one somehow use things that could be construed as witchcraft in a way compatible with holiness? Or is that an altogether fruitless and futile thought and ridiculously insane proposition, if viewed under the most “kind and gentle” terms? Yet such thoughts race through minds of people who are DESPERATE for a miracle, and cannot find it IMMEDIATELY within reach within the confines of the church! If one “husband” will not help me mitigate my suffering with loneliness and poverty, will another? Many under the most strict terms of puritan theology would count even the consideration of such a thing utterly spoiled and contemptible in the most blasphemous sense. Yet my mind gropes for seemingly such impossible equations to rid myself of the scourge of this “tongue” of “God must not love or favor him, because he is poor!” If I were given much WORLDLY wealth, that would impress this world INFINITELY TIMES MORE, than if I were given much HEAVENLY wealth! BUT SHOULD IT MATTER WHAT THE WORLD THINKS? What is driving me to feel this way? It is true I need to prosper, or there is but contempt and various forms of park benches or worse waiting for me. But the question arises, “for whose sake do I wish to prosper?” If it is really such a charity driven desire, would I feel such despair and discontentment? 

194. In this world, poverty equals loneliness. But aren’t there many who are dirt poor in this world, scattered around the globe, WHO AT LEAST HAVE FAMILY AND FRIENDS AS THEIR WORLDLY WEALTH? One might IMAGINE it is so, since where people are most poor, usually their family ties are much greater than among those who are richer, just as one who has one sense missing, the brain makes up for it by increasing the OTHER senses. But am I just looking for greater “familiar” relationships of “we must stick together?” If I had not been so discouraged and disappointed with life in this world so early on, maybe I would never have sought God, and “SPOILED” my taste for normal friendship. But now I need CHRISTIAN FRIENDSHIP in the same sense of how I seek a closer walk with God, and it is a little “AWKWARD” when I think about what a PERFECT FAILURE I have made of it all. Did not I call this prayer “the soul’s dilemma,” so “stay tuned” if the “soap opera” of this prayer has a HAPPY ENDING! Right away you will say “like that will ever happen to this loser!” But God has often stated in the Bible he PROSPERS his people just to “show up” the insults and disclaimers of those who taunt him. But can a person “get at God” with such faithful and sinful methods such as claiming “God has forsaken them, and broken his promises?” I don’t know, I REALLY DON’T KNOW what is the “bottom line” reason why fellowship and belonging to a group of real Christians is so ILLUSIVE AND UNGRASPABLE for me. I have mulled through all the thoughts a trillion times of “is it my fault? What is making it SEEM like it is their fault?” I cannot find a SINGLE ANSWER in any way shape or form! I have often thought so and so Christian or minister will be what he claims to be, and so I reached out to them, only to find myself ASTONISHED once again at the UTTER LOVELESSNESS and total abhorring rejection and apathy! 

195. At first they may SEEM like they are what they claim, but the moment I let on to them “I THINK,” that my mind is a searching and SINCERE mind, they seem to back away from me like, “ya I don’t think I can stay for lunch.” Contemplating God and his mysteries is a PLAGUE! NOTHING BUT A PLAGUE! No wonder so few do it, because unfortunately we are all stuck in this pigsty of a world, and whether it is that or not, we GOT TO LIVE HERE! If throwing out questions and spiritual comments and requests for real prayer, not just for things common witchcraft can handle make the pigs vicious and mean, then just to “play nice,” and not stir up trouble! How can you NOT throw your pearls before swine and cast your treasures to the dogs, when the world is a giant but most elaborate “kennel?” But will I, whether I am or not, therefore count myself among those “for whom the world was not worthy,” and so “wander about with hardly a RAG for a possession, and live in caves and dens of the earth?” I think, at least “I think” if I am not mistaken, got better options than that. It is also hard to rub elbows anywhere under any circumstances, when your soul needs new breath from God breathing into it at every turn, and if you had it, you would be as efficient and valuable a worker as the best of them, BUT THE SPIRIT AND CONSTITUTION of all those around you CHAFE you and SCORN you if you begin to EXPRESS your soul’s longings and needs! It does not matter “IF” we have free speech in America, when no one wishes to explore the depths of it, just like why build a GIANT POOL in your back yard, if when and if you ever dip into it, it is but for a few feet and you let no one else into it? Besides this “pool” of free speech is a questionable promise we have made for “American citizens,” since history is laden with many and countless examples of most brutal and vicious contradictions to ANY promise our forefathers make every politician swear to uphold when taking office. 

196. What probably started the civil war in America back in the days of President Lincoln, was probably the CONTRAST between those who wanted some INTEGRITY, EVEN A SMALL SHRED OF IT in the nation, and those mostly southerner slave holders and like minded politicians, who had absolutely NO morality or SANITY in their land OR COURT ROOMS! The insanity that the most pernicious plague of slavery inflicted on the minds and souls of it’s perpetrators made them carry out ATROCIOUSLY WICKED DEEDS AGAINST EACH-OTHER that were so insanely immoral, one might think it was just a “zany skit” some entertainment show dreamed up. Real politicians could murder with a bowie knife sitting judges, while every one in the court steps back and watches it like it is a wrestling match for entertainment value only! Then trample on the feelings of the relatives, and wait FOR THEM to serve a warrant FOR PROSECUTION. Only to have the murderer acquitted a few days later with wild parties to celebrate it all night long, even while TAUNTING AND PROVOKING the relatives of the murdered man! And that was just one example of millions of such cases! The newspapers of every capital and influential people they unabashedly called “gentlemen” were FILLED with articles asking for runaway slaves, and most gave “marks of identification” like he has part of his ear missing, or an “R” or some letter branded on his or her cheek, and many said “the front teeth are missing.” And that was then eventually equaled by reports of murders taking place right and left of “duels” and just outright knife matches, and such things BETWEEN THE WHITE PEOPLE! The insane level of PURE IMMORALITY that slavery caused our nation was like a zombie plague that drove people to insanity! But what “other kinds” of “slavery” is driving us to insanity today? 

197. Paul calls himself a SLAVE OF JESUS CHRIST, and you cannot serve 2 masters. You are either a slave to Jesus, or a slave to your lusts and passions. Yet it STILL does not SEEM like it is “either or,” or else I am not a slave to Jesus. I am driven by many various forms of lusts and passions, like a ship is tossed in the ocean. I should be glad I have a “ship of faith” at all, and it has not “yet” made ship wreck. Though shot at from all angles with scorn and contempt, if not from the real hearts of my peers, from devils and my own imagination. It seems a little silly to feel such “anxiousness” about money, when it is only “cosmetic” at best, and the REAL MONEY is Jesus Christ. But on the other hand, it is easy to call it “cosmetic” when you got the basic necessities of life. Is my real life merely “cosmetic?” Yet from the very days when sin entered the world, satan set up this system called “money,” and God ORDAINED AND BLESSED IT for a world that cannot love one another with a free and vicarious heart. Am I right for worrying, when the LEAST of all blessings, even Christian fellowship itself, seems to be an ever fading mirage that never materializes? And if churches were set up to TRULY RECEIVE PEOPLE instead of another “contributor of money,” I would not have to write to this book first to see who really would be willing and able to “take me under their wings.” The topic of truth in my estimation has been so NEGLECTED in this world, that I cannot just reach out to people and say a few words to identify my beliefs and ideas. I have to first write this so many 100 and some page RESUME to who I can SO MUCH AS FELLOWSHIP WITH let alone get money from if they think I do them service. 

198. But is it fair to say “I am trying to start a cult and be the leader,” when all I share is out in the open, so no one can say “I didn’t know that about you?” Just try and ask your minister someday EVEN THE MOST BASIC QUESTIONS, if you are bold enough to withstand the knot in your stomach, and the jitters satan will throw at you for it. You may find he DOES NOT EVEN BELIEVE YOU NEED JESUS TO BE SAVED! Regardless of WHO AND OR WHAT JESUS “IS,” just that most basic theological truth should be in the churches. But I think sadly that ITSELF is pretty much gone, though there are few “small bands of protesters,” it is with a very feeble voice. And if such a great FOUNDATIONAL TRUTH, without even delving into not picking about what it means is gone, HOW VAST AND DESOLATE MUST BE THIS “ABOMINATION” OF LIES AND DECEPTION IN THIS WORLD??? Maybe a preacher might PREACH you need Jesus, but go to him privately someday, and ask him about it. If you can even get your foot in the door, let alone his audience, you may find out he “just preaches it,” or else he has some weird and wacky belief like Jesus was not really resurrected, or worse. You may say, “NOW YOU ARE REALLY OVERDOING YOUR SURMISING AND CRITICISM!!” But just venture one day into that “dungeon” where no fellowship has crept for YEARS ON END, and ask that “corpse” of a pastor a few questions, and you might find out “he already stinks.” I will not imagine, YES I REFUSE TO IMAGINE it is as I have just written, “BUT” there has to be SOME REASON why things are so miserably desolate of any gospel outreach and true love in this world! I of all people am not writing this because it is my form of most deceitful “wishful thinking.” Neither is it because I have most decrepitly and morbidly settled in a diseased self righteousness that has ALREADY DECIDED THE OUTCOME BEFORE I TRY. “But” I have a despair in my tone because I have to some degree tried, and churches are not supposed to make people coming to them like Salmon swimming up stream! Churches are supposed to be like the father of the prodigal son, and when they see him A LONG LONG LONG WAY OFF, because he has been WATCHING FOR HIM WITH FASTING AND PRAYER, run to meet him, throwing aside his minister garments even in the “fervor” of the moment, and throwing his arms around him, and kissing him, and then celebrating all night! THAT WAS THE VISION JESUS HAD OF THE CHURCH!!! Instead Jesus is the one weeping for Jerusalem, he cannot even FOCUS on the sinners she should have been saving. And do I pray for the PEACE OF THIS “NEW JERUSALEM” THE CHURCH OF THE NEW TESTAMENT? 

199. The phrase “chain of our sins” the loosing of which is what Jesus came to do for us, is NOT also a restoration of paradise in this life. The chain of our sins IS the sinful world around us too, it is not just a frame of heart, or realization of what things “MIGHT” be like if there were no sin. One of the main chains of our sins which can never be TRULY done away with is CLOTHING! Would we wear clothes if sin were no more? But then again, we would all have PERFECT BODIES, and the odors and appearances of them would all be of a completely DIFFERENT constitution. Though we have a basic “outline” of what once was or would have been, the difference would be like night and day even to the dullest observer! Yet to bind anything that has it’s origins in God under pretense that it must be “quarantined,” is a quenching of the spirit. But the fact it must nevertheless be quarantined because of the disease of sin cannot be denied. So we must be transformed by the renewing of our minds as married to the mind of Christ. When the separation we must make of all things takes a separation of MOLECULES, we cannot pretend to put one thing on one hand and the other on the other. We want SO BADLY to be done with this SEEKING OF SALVATION and getting ready for the kingdom, and to say “you’re a liar devil! I took Jesus as my savior way back on such and such date at such and such place!” We want this “quickie” with Jesus to be over, so he can’t say “I never knew you.” The idea of a crucified Jesus might even be repulsive to many, which is probably why we have so much artwork depicting him in baby smooth skin, with a nice fashionable rag around his loins, and tiny little marks in the palms of his hands, and some in his feet. That is ALL the damage we wish to think our sins did to Jesus, and besides after all, he was GOD so “NO DANGER TO HIM.” 

200. As for needing his scourge wounds to get wealth and healing, most people are all too ready throw themselves at the feet of their physicians, with their acceptable sorcery of drugging and poisoning their patients, and as to monetary wealth, the law will see to it they get what they “deserve” for their labors. But do we deserve really? I have to wonder about that ALL THE TIME. WHAT DO I DESERVE? WHY AM I NOT PROSPERING? Could I make some innocent pact with some devils, if I believed God was the one MAKING THEM DO IT, so they do not lie, knowing I will use any success for God? Though it “might” put me in some real danger if I fail on any agreement? I wish I did not even have to get so low to even think of grasping at such flimsy straws! I want to some real answers THAT WORK! After all, I am not lazy or unwilling to suffer! When you need to prosper and do the right thing the most, that is when the harassing thoughts of failure and unworthiness buzz around your soul like vultures the MOST! I feel so unworthy it is like nothing I can do or pray is WORTH ANYTHING! I might as well go be a drunk, or get in with some “scheme” to make money, that I will probably find out is illegal. But I want to build a church, and bring all my ways and ideas into the light to be tested and exonerated. Even if money came into my hands by for example witchcraft, if it was not from God’s means of grace and his promises, it would not have anything to feed it the blessings. It would be like a tree with no sap. If I tried to use it for the service of God, it would be like the powers that be would be making all my transactions “declined.” Money is only as good as what you will use it for, and Satan and his devils are not stupid. They know what I will do with the money. If I “trick” any worldly person or devil into giving me money, God will know I owe allegiance to Caesar. I have to make some agreement with GOD ALONE that will make him dispense money to me. And since it is hard enough just being sure about salvation, especially without the “STANDARD OF A GODLY PASTOR AND CHURCH,” how can I convince God that money is all that important? 

201. Churches in poor countries like certain places especially in south Africa I think start because it is the only outlet the people have to make their lives seem worthwhile. Then as soon as God prospers them, the churches die off, because church was like a “charity soup kitchen or welfare line.” I wish I could have something I do counted by God as within his promises so I could prosper. I want the chance to PROOVE what I will do if God prospers me like so many have gotten, and then apparently used their money for selfish reasons. I am sorry for myself and God that what I spent my money on, in helping a Nigerian woman was apparently all deceitfully for myself, and counted as foolishness by God, or else SURELY I would be a rich man today. I worked so hard day and night I had little sleep and said my prayers on the run. And now I have not only debt into somewhere around $30,000 but I gave that much over the years to that woman when I had no debt! And to top it off, my lack of money forced me to lose my paper route work, because I could not afford to fix my car! I am at my last few moments before the final execution and just “enjoying my last meal.” Why just a little common logic about money matters never OCCURRED to me, I just don’t know! The only way I can comfort myself a “little” on this, is, though it was obviously sinful foolishness that made me do what I did financially, is that my REAL SINFULNESS is far far deeper and more deceitful than ANYTHING I COULD IMAGINE. So if I HAD done everything right financially, ANOTHER SIDE OF ME that would have eventually DAMNED ME, or else not been as profitable for God’s purpose would have kicked into gear, and not “made the most” out of where my thoughts were evolving to. This is of course theory only, and no one can go back and “replay life” with different scenarios. But I have often thought that stone that killed Goliath is WHAT I NEED, but if left up to me to figure it out, and MAKE MYSELF get to that point, I will never be able to do it! So I often hope since God is even the architect of how we sin, and no one gets to have the wisdom to avoid sins that mess up their lives IF GOD DECIDES THEY WILL DO IT, that the sins I committed are really going to be for my good though I intended them for evil, though not willfully so. Many do not have that luxury, and so are ruined by their sins. My sins that got me into this whole mess were all, though in a deceitful way “obviously,” self sacrificing. I would give that money to that woman over and over no matter how big of a fool I felt like, just in hopes she was either real or would repent if not real. It was not because I needed anything more for myself than a place to pray and read the word, and a tent under a tree would have been good enough. I have often rehearsed in my mind HOW I WISHED I would have used my money, and said, “now that would have really destroyed satan and his kingdom.” And so I feel like such a failure, and sink into a deeper depression. But then I imagine, is it possible I DID use my money to as it were “get that bomb down Satan's chimney?” But if so, I cannot enjoy confirmation of it as of yet, but just the thought my soul and it’s sins, and the manner of life on earth is so complexed we need God to lead us, and even decide what sins we must commit to CURE us ultimately of sin, offers a little comfort and reassurance. 

202. But I got so little out of all my work, I would be very so called “lucky” if I could afford a bottle of pop! Now I got a few days to write and finish this book, but a few days at the most, and all I can think of is what will happen next. No one likes the kind of writing I do, and even consider it wrong and blasphemous, and so would be happy to see me on skid row. To sell this book without a MAJOR BLESSING ON IT would be like trying to sell dirty rags to a trillionaire! Yet what choice do I have? And it is conceivable this book could have some sort of value. And so if I am such a snooty know it all, who THINKS I got the bull by the horns or whatever, why do I always disparage myself like this? It’s just an excuse so people don’t have to face up to the truth. Just say that I think I am superior, and there is their excuse for not considering if there is any value in my writing. I am thinking about just putting away all my things except for maybe a Bible and couple items, and move into a “mission” so I can maybe work my way up from there. If this book sells, I will start to see some money, otherwise I got to go do worthless slave jobs all day for maybe at best $40 a day. I have a million notes I wrote and all kinds of stuff that is obviously so far worthless, and I either have to somehow “process” or throw away, but I get no money for doing it. I can’t believe I could not play “the chess game of life” and foresee any of these “moves.” So go ahead and laugh and say “God is all about justice after all,” but if it turns out God does love me and so prospers me, you will have to eat your words. I don’t think anybody who so judges me, if they think at all, really KNOWS that I am getting this because God HATES me. 

203. I wish I had been like Joseph Alleine, from whose handwriting you can tell he is SO UNLIKE ME. My handwriting is “pock marked” like a bad case of acme scars with shakiness, and unsteadiness, and mood swings, and veering off into my own imagination, forgetting I got to read or maybe process it later, etc. I am a mess, and it’s hard to believe I am from the same white race as some of these super intelligent ministers and politicians. Many might say, “that’s what we wanted to tell you, but it looks like you caught onto it.” As much as you think I am being nothing but rash and harshly unfair in all my criticisms, I think I can safely estimate I am being MORE THAN lenient and fair. I would rather just have myself to judge, and for others to judge me too. But the judgments I get are STEREOTYPES of types of people who came before me, and also without ANY INTENTION on the part of my judges to help me set the record straight. Also people have no reason to judge me; I took nothing from them, I did not fail to serve them when asked, like they have to me. In fact I was never asked by anyone to serve them, and if I was, maybe it was “join the army,” or something, but I always thought I had something more to contribute society than to risk my life for a war I probably would think was precipitous, or fought the wrong way to begin with. Not that I do not believe in “the draft” if done the right way, and I mean not to be used as “cannon fodder” because the country is too lazy toward God to try all available means first, but maybe “draft” me to serve in a soup kitchen, like the common “draft” of paying taxes. Or even draft THE MINISTERS to go preach to the enemy, to see if anyone can “GET UNDER THEIR TOUGH DELUSIONAL SKIN” to make them “BACK DOWN” from thinking what they are doing is right. ONE MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL could save the country FROM A BLOODY AND COSTLY WAR, (not to those who make money on it,) if after the Holy Spirit USES A MINISTER to preach to them, they suddenly are CONVINCED eternal damnation awaits them if they DIE FOR THEIR WORTHLESS CAUSE! It’s the right of a government to “FORCE” it’s citizens to do certain tasks if DONE HUMANELY AND SENSITIVELY, AND FOR A GOOD REASON. Many may object, but guess what? If they don’t REQUIRE us to do stuff like that, they will SCREW US behind our backs EVEN WORSE!!! And the latter is what has been occurring. 

204. The spirit of Jesus is a PUBLIC SPIRIT, and you can’t HOPE to be saved in the end if you don’t eventually make your CONTRIBUTION to society at large! He said “let your light so shine before men.” I really must have been living in some DELUSIONAL REALITY, because I thought I was doing that, but apparently not. My light has obviously gotten rerouted and detoured through some imaginary land I was living in, or I would have already been out there stirring up the devils and making trouble for satan. Too bad I had to get into so much doctrinal splitting of hairs, and did not look at the big picture more. There would have been time later to say, “oh and by the way I believe such and such,” and then I would have had an immediate platform from which to publish it too. What made my progress in the Lord so RETARDED IN ANY GROWTH I am not so sure, but it is OBVIOUSLY the case! But it just seems like something is really bad wrong in this world, like I am being held down, and it is really going to take a feat of Samson strength to push my way through it all. It is not so much just being smart enough or holy enough. Somewhere along the line this world, not just our nation, inherited a curse above and beyond the already existing one, and perhaps in many ways the WORST OF IT occurred just in the past 50 or so years. But it is like the world is some kind of “rubber material,” that when you get rid of the “bulge” of one sin, another sin pops into place to make a DIFFERENT BULGE. The goodness of some shine through when they are fighting for a most dire cause like slavery, but when slavery is gone, their light no longer shines before men. They needed the darkness of that evil to ILLUMINATE THEM!!! Now we have an evil that is so illusive in many ways, it will take a Samson powered light to SHINE BEFORE THEM! 

205. Do I really think I can do it? Only time will tell. In a way I can’t really say I have not really joined the army if I publish this book, or even sincerely TRY to. The way our constitution and founding fathers have set things up, is “it is a nation of and for and BY the people.” And “government” is always included in the word “nation.” That means I can be, THOUGH ALL THE NATION DENY AND FORBID ME TO SO MUCH AS IMAGINE IT IS SO, be truly a government OFFICIAL if I set out to make that my job! And to preach the gospel in all frankness and straight talking manners as I do, does not make me friends with all the violent and evil people in the world! I might be able to save some, but will all say, “oh no! I am going to hell! Let me just cower under my bed sheets until I die?” It’s obvious there is a real militant aspect to being a Christian, and that is why the Bible uses that philosophy to call it “the armor of God.” And there is no law or philosophy saying “a job is not a job if you don’t get paid for it.” And “payment” can be your own personal satisfaction too. Few are therefore weird and sick enough to work for no pay, but that is after all “however” what drug addictions are, etc., whose “payment” is all imaginary and delusional. I feel like I am just a “squatter” on this planet, and one day something will give me a personal reason to exist on it. But that is if I really work to apply all available opportunities first AS OPPORTUNITY OFFERS IT TO ME. To me I am just amazed I even look like an Esau who has a CHANCE of getting back my birthright, and I really feel like I squandered my whole life chasing after pies in the sky. One could say “you are doing it now, writing this book!” It is possible, but many have written books and proved it was not just a pie in the sky, though it could have been.

206. I was raised Catholic and so at times I want to think about my first impressions of it. Before I realized that it was run by an evil spirit, and all the teachings in it were contaminated with fraudulence, and barbarity, I had many warm and valuable feelings and thoughts about all it’s “outer forms,” even the little holy water hand bowl you dip your fingers into before blessing yourself. I read some of the cases of why certain members of their “parish” ended up getting burned at the stake, and even for things as trivial as whether Jesus is “IN” the bread and wine or not. To say he is NOT in it, is to me a little misleading, but to say it becomes his actual human flesh is even more misleading. Yet not altogether untrue either. He said “THIS IS” my body and “THIS IS” my blood! To condemn a person to death EVEN IF THEY UTTERLY LIED AND BLASPHEMED AGAINST THE HOLY SPIRIT and said, “the Lord’s supper is a hoax” or something, would be AGAINST the spirit of true Christianity. So all the more if a person believes in the Lord’s supper, but just does not see it the same way you do. I have had a lot of personal thoughts on the Lord’s supper, and the bread is in fact the literal body and blood of Jesus, but does not change anymore than our bodies change into our souls, though our bodies “ARE” by the same token “our souls.” After all, when Jesus was resurrected, he could have been for all intents and purposes a loaf of fresh bread, or stale bread, since he did not ever have a human body ever again, BUT A FORM OF IT ONLY, WHICH LATER WAS TRANSFORMED INTO A GLORIFIED ONE. To say then “is the soul IN the body?” The answer could be yes and no. Our souls can ENLARGE ALSO, or at least our hearts to extend beyond our bodies. 

207. If the wine of the Lord’s supper were TRULY WHAT THEY CALL “TRANSUBSTANTIATED,” it would become PURE SPIRIT. There would be no HUMAN BLOOD in the cup! But the wafer would become bloody like raw human flesh if it were truly transubstantiated, because he did not shed his human blood for our sins, but the spirit of his father only. The wafer or piece of broken bread was shed from his soul for our HEALING AND PERFECTION only, so when the wine is poured into our souls, it does not increase and aggravate our sinfulness. But I also wonder if the bread too would become pure soul, because he said “the flesh profits nothing.” And his soul is what was made an offering for our sins, since just before he died physically, the sacrifice was “FINISHED” as he cried in his last moments. His lifeless corpse was not any longer the sacrifice; now an activated word program which we can all access UNIVERSALLY is the sacrifice. Just as it was the sacrifice “slain from before the foundation of the world,” BEFORE THE DEATH OF JESUS, now it is the ETERNAL SACRIFICE guaranteeing to all future generations, (after the final judgment,) “neither shall there be any more pain.” It would be interesting to peer into the future, and see all the sinless species of humans who will fill the universe LEARNING ABOUT THESE THINGS IN THEIR SCHOOLS AS THE MAIN AND MOST INTERESTING COURSE THEY TAKE! Only the body and blood of Jesus can receive the spirit of God and not be the worse for it. Even the angels could not receive it but as their inner power source, not as a revelation of God’s inner heart until Jesus transferred his inheritance to them. The statement of Jesus “if this cup pass not from me UNLESS I DRINK IT,” was a statement denoting he had not yet received the fulness of his father’s image as dwelling in a fully cohabitational manner with him. To “DRINK THE CUP” of the Lord’s supper is the VERY CLOSEST any mortal person can get to actual death before they really die physically. BECAUSE if you TRULY DRANK IT IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH, you are drinking the very blood of that MOST HOLY IMAGE: EVEN THE VERY GOSPEL OF HIS ANOINTING! 2 CORINTHIANS 4; 4. And so if it takes you to “WHERE THE BLOOD OF THAT CUP ORIGINATES,” you will have to die to be once and for all CLEANSED OF YOUR SINS to be worthy to be with him. And if Jesus who being merely in the “form” of sinful flesh, was therefore not worthy to receive the fulness of his father, how could we receive his fulness in this life as real live sinners, and not be utterly condemned as if we not only crucified Jesus, but truly murdered the very IMAGE OF GOD? Is any man greater than his master? 

208. So how would I know when I NOT ONLY have the true spirit of God, BUT IT IS CLEARLY HIS WORKING IN AND THROUGH ME? It will not just be a mumbling in “tongues,” or a “good work or two,” even in the form of a miraculous healing or other supernatural manifestation. But I will have BECOME as much that spirit as the wine of the Lord’s supper IS that spirit! Since the question was “how to distinguish in a definitive manner your self from his spirit.” And to do that I will become an EXTENSION of the Lord Jesus! Why does Paul say, “for we are members of his body, flesh and bones?” What? No mention of his blood, at least in that verse? Because the blood of Jesus was NOT HIS OWN BLOOD! And in the same way the spirit of God, the blood of God’s body, was the blood of Jesus, and as surely as we are members of his “body, flesh and bones,” his blood will be our blood! And if I or any true Christian dies still in a state of ignorance and lack of growth, if it can but be said on the last day, “he was on his way, he was on the path, and seeking to shed light on his path,” PSALM 119; 105, God will count us as HAVING ARRIVED safely home, even as when Jesus was in the ship, and it SUDDENLY appeared on the shore. JOHN 6; 21. -